| L01 |
1Krl11_1 |
Król H4428 Salomon H8010 pokochał H157 też H1571 wiele H7227 kobiet H802 obcej H5237 narodowości H5237 , a mianowicie H5973 : córkę H1323 faraona H6547 , Moabitki H4125 , Ammonitki H5984 , Edomitki H130 , Sydonitki H6722 i Chetytki H2850 , |
| L02 |
1Krl11_1 |
Król Salomon pokochał też wiele kobiet obcej narodowości, a mianowicie: córkę faraona,
Moabitki, Ammonitki, Edomitki, Sydonitki i Chetytki, |
| L03 |
1Krl11_1 |
וְהַמֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
אָהַ֞ב |
נָשִׁ֧ים |
נָכְרִיּ֛וֹת |
רַבּ֖וֹת |
וְאֶת־ |
בַּת־ |
פַּרְעֹ֑ה |
מוֹאֲבִיּ֤וֹת |
עַמֳּנִיּוֹת֙ |
אֲדֹ֣מִיֹּ֔ת |
צֵדְנִיֹּ֖ת |
חִתִּיֹּֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_1 |
וְ/הַ/מֶּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
אָהַ֞ב |
נָשִׁ֧ים |
נָכְרִיּ֛וֹת |
רַבּ֖וֹת |
וְ/אֶת־ |
בַּת־ |
פַּרְעֹ֑ה |
מוֹאֲבִיּ֤וֹת |
עַמֳּנִיּוֹת֙ |
אֲדֹ֣מִיֹּ֔ת |
צֵדְנִיֹּ֖ת |
חִתִּיֹּֽת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_1 |
we•ham•<Me>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
'a•<Haw> |
na•<szim> |
na•che•ri•<jot> |
rab•<Bot> |
we•'<Et> |
bat- |
par•'<o>; |
mo•'a•wi•<jot> |
'am•mo•ni•jOt |
'a•<Do>•mi•<jot>, |
ce•de•ni•<jot> |
chit•ti•<jot>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_1 | H4428  | H8010  | H0157  | H0802  | H5237  | H7227  | H0853  | H1323  | H6547  | H4125  | H5984  | H0130  | H6722  | H2850  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_1 |
king |
Solomon |
loved |
ess |
alien |
in abundance |
|
apple |
Pharaoh |
of Moab |
Ammonite |
Edomite |
Sidonian |
Hittite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_1 |
król |
Salomon |
kochany |
es |
obcy |
w obfitości |
|
jabłko |
Faraon |
Moabu |
Amonit |
Edomitą |
Sidonian |
Hetycki |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_1 |
But king |
Solomon |
loved |
women |
strange |
many |
|
together with the daughter |
of Pharaoh |
women of the Moabites |
Ammonites |
Edomites |
Zidonians |
[and] Hittites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_1 |
Ale król |
Salomon |
kochany |
kobiety |
dziwny |
wiele |
|
razem z córką |
faraona |
kobiety Moabitów |
Ammonici |
Edomici |
Sydończyków |
[I] Hetyci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_1 |
ve·ham·Me·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
'a·Hav |
na·Shim |
na·che·ri·Yot |
rab·Bot |
ve·'Et |
bat- |
par·'Oh; |
mo·'a·vi·Yot |
'am·mo·ni·yOt |
'a·Do·mi·Yot, |
tze·de·ni·Yot |
chit·ti·Yot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_1 |
we ham me lech |
sze lo mo |
a haw |
na szim |
noch rij jot |
raB Bot |
we et - Bat - Pa ro |
mo a wij jot |
am mó nij jot |
a do mij jot |
ced nij jot |
HiT Tij jot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_1 |
wühammeºlek |
šülömò |
´ähab |
näšîm |
nokriyyôt |
raBBôt |
wü´et-Bat-Par`ò |
mô´ábiyyôt |
`ammóniyyôt |
´ádöºmiyyöºt |
cëdniyyöt |
HiTTiyyöt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_1 |
776/2519 |
135/293 |
65/207 |
518/781 |
15/45 |
106/462 |
6500/11047 |
301/588 |
224/268 |
11/16 |
6/16 |
6/11 |
9/16 |
39/48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_1 |
But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of
the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, [and] Hittites; |
| L16 |
1Krl11_1 |
1 But king <04428> Solomon <08010> loved <0157> (08804) many <07227>
strange <05237> women <0802>, together with the daughter <01323> of Pharaoh <06547>,
women of the Moabites <04125>, Ammonites <05984>, Edomites <0130>, Zidonians <06722>,
and Hittites <02850>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_2 |
z narodów H1471 , co do których H834 Pan H3068 nakazał H559 Izraelitom H1121 H3478 : Nie H3808 łączcie się H935 z nimi H1992 , i one H1992 niech nie H3808 łączą się H935 z wami H859 , bo H3588 na pewno H403 zwrócą H5186 wasze H3824 serce H3824 ku swoim H430 bogom H430 . Jednak H1571 Salomon H8010 z H1692 miłości H157 złączył się H1692 z nimi H1992 , |
| L02 |
1Krl11_2 |
z narodów, co do których Pan nakazał Izraelitom: Nie łączcie się z nimi, i one niech nie
łączą się z wami, bo na pewno zwrócą wasze serca ku swoim bogom. Jednak Salomon z miłości złączył się z
nimi, |
| L03 |
1Krl11_2 |
מִן־ |
הַגּוֹיִ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אָֽמַר־ |
יְהוָה֩ |
אֶל־ |
בְּנֵ֨י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
לֹֽא־ |
תָבֹ֣אוּ |
בָהֶ֗ם |
וְהֵם֙ |
לֹא־ |
יָבֹ֣אוּ |
בָכֶ֔ם |
אָכֵן֙ |
יַטּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
לְבַבְכֶ֔ם |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהֵיהֶ֑ם |
בָּהֶ֛ם |
דָּבַ֥ק |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לְאַהֲבָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_2 |
מִן־ |
הַ/גּוֹיִ֗ם |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אָֽמַר־ |
יְהוָה֩ |
אֶל־ |
בְּנֵ֨י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֜ל |
לֹֽא־ |
תָבֹ֣אוּ |
בָ/הֶ֗ם |
וְ/הֵם֙ |
לֹא־ |
יָבֹ֣אוּ |
בָ/כֶ֔ם |
אָכֵן֙ |
יַטּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
לְבַבְ/כֶ֔ם |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהֵי/הֶ֑ם |
בָּ/הֶ֛ם |
דָּבַ֥ק |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לְ/אַהֲבָֽ/ה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_2 |
min- |
hag•go•<jim>, |
'a•<szer> |
a•mar- |
<jah>•we |
el- |
be•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
lo- |
ta•<wo>•'u |
wa•<Hem>, |
we•<Hem> |
lo- |
ja•<wo>•'u |
wa•<Chem>, |
'a•<Chen> |
jat•<Tu> |
et- |
le•waw•<Chem>, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
'e•lo•he•<Hem>; |
ba•<Hem> |
da•<wak> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
le•'a•ha•<wa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_2 | H4480  | H1471  | H0834  | H0559  | H3069  | H0413  | H1121  | H3478  | H3808  | H0935  | H0000  | H1992  | H3808  | H0935  | H0000  | H0403  | H5186  | H0853  | H3824  | H0310  | H0430  | H0000  | H1692  | H8010  | H0160  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_2 |
above |
Gentile |
after |
answer |
God |
about |
afflicted |
Israel |
before |
abide |
|
like |
before |
abide |
|
but |
afternoon |
|
heart |
after that |
angels |
|
cleave |
Solomon |
love |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_2 |
powyżej |
Gentile |
po |
odpowiedź |
Bóg |
o |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
przed |
przestrzegać |
|
jak |
przed |
przestrzegać |
|
ale |
popołudnie |
|
serce |
po tym |
anioły |
|
rozszczepiać |
Salomon |
miłość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_2 |
from |
Of the nations |
which |
said |
God |
to |
unto the children |
of Israel |
nor |
Ye shall not go in |
|
to these |
nor |
to them neither shall they come in |
|
unto you [for] surely |
they will turn away |
|
your heart |
after |
their gods |
|
clave |
Solomon |
love |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_2 |
z |
Narodów |
który |
powiedział |
Bóg |
do |
synom |
Izraela |
ani |
Nie będziecie iść w |
|
do nich |
ani |
do nich nie wchodzą one w |
|
wam [o] na pewno |
zwrócą |
|
Twoje serce |
po |
ich bogowie |
|
clave |
Salomon |
miłość |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_2 |
min- |
hag·go·Yim, |
'a·Sher |
a·mar- |
Yah·weh |
el- |
be·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El |
lo- |
ta·Vo·'u |
va·Hem, |
ve·Hem |
lo- |
ya·Vo·'u |
va·Chem, |
'a·Chen |
yat·Tu |
et- |
le·vav·Chem, |
'a·cha·Rei |
'e·lo·hei·Hem; |
ba·Hem |
da·Vak |
she·lo·Moh |
le·'a·ha·Vah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_2 |
min - haG Go jim |
a szer |
a mar - jhwh(a do naj) |
el - Be ne |
jis ra el |
lo - ta wo u |
wa hem |
we hem |
lo - ja wo u |
wa chem |
a chen |
jat tu |
et - le waw chem |
a Ha re |
e lo he hem |
Ba hem |
Da waq |
sze lo mo |
le a ha wa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_2 |
min-haGGôyìm |
´ášer |
´ä|mar-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´el-Bünê |
yiSrä´ël |
lö|´-täböº´û |
bähem |
wühëm |
lö´-yäböº´û |
bäkem |
´äkën |
ya††û |
´et-lübabkem |
´aHárê |
´élöhêhem |
Bähem |
Däbaq |
šülömò |
lü´ahábâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_2 |
585/1215 |
119/555 |
3003/5499 |
2687/5298 |
100/608 |
2914/5500 |
2379/4921 |
1269/2505 |
2001/5164 |
1153/2550 |
3237/6522 |
265/820 |
2002/5164 |
1154/2550 |
3238/6522 |
4/18 |
76/211 |
6501/11047 |
95/252 |
418/712 |
1153/2597 |
3239/6522 |
29/54 |
136/293 |
9/40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_2 |
Of the nations [concerning] which the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go
in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: [for] surely they will turn away your heart after their
gods: Solomon clave unto these in love. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_2 |
2 Of the nations <01471> concerning which the LORD <03068> said <0559>
(08804) unto the children <01121> of Israel <03478>, Ye shall not go in <0935> (08799) to
them, neither shall they come in <0935> (08799) unto you: for surely <0403> they will turn away
<05186> (08686) your heart <03824> after <0310> their gods <0430>: Solomon
<08010> clave <01692> (08804) unto these in love <0157> (08800). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_3 |
tak że H1961 miał H1961 siedemset H7651 H3967 żon-księżniczek H8282 i trzysta H7969 H3967 żon H802 drugorzędnych H6370 . Jego H802 żony H802 uwiodły H5186 więc H1992 jego H3824 serce H3820 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_3 |
tak że miał siedemset żon-księżniczek i trzysta żon drugorzędnych. Jego żony uwiodły więc
jego serce. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_3 |
וַיְהִי־ |
ל֣וֹ |
נָשִׁ֗ים |
שָׂרוֹת֙ |
שְׁבַ֣ע |
מֵא֔וֹת |
וּפִֽלַגְשִׁ֖ים |
שְׁלֹ֣שׁ |
מֵא֑וֹת |
וַיַּטּ֥וּ |
נָשָׁ֖יו |
אֶת־ |
לִבּֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_3 |
וַ/יְהִי־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
נָשִׁ֗ים |
שָׂרוֹת֙ |
שְׁבַ֣ע |
מֵא֔וֹת |
וּ/פִֽלַגְשִׁ֖ים |
שְׁלֹ֣שׁ |
מֵא֑וֹת |
וַ/יַּטּ֥וּ |
נָשָׁ֖י/ו |
אֶת־ |
לִבּֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_3 |
waj•hi- |
lo |
na•<szim>, |
sa•rOt |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot, |
u•fi•lag•<szim> |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot; |
wai•jat•<Tu> |
na•<szaw> |
et- |
lib•<Bo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_3 | H1961  | H0000  | H0802  | H8282  | H7651  | H3967  | H6370  | H7969  | H3967  | H5186  | H0802  | H0853  | H3820  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_3 |
become |
|
ess |
lady |
seven |
hundredfold |
concubine |
fork |
hundredfold |
afternoon |
ess |
|
care for |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_3 |
zostać |
|
es |
pani |
siedem |
stokrotny |
nałożnica |
widelec |
stokrotny |
popołudnie |
es |
|
dbałość o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_3 |
had |
|
wives |
princesses |
And he had seven |
hundred |
concubines |
and three |
hundred |
turned away |
and his wives |
|
his heart |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_3 |
miał |
|
Żony |
księżniczki |
I miał siedem |
sto |
konkubiny |
i trzy |
sto |
odwrócił |
i jego żony |
|
serce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_3 |
vay·hi- |
lo |
na·Shim, |
sa·rOt |
she·Va' |
me·'ot, |
u·fi·lag·Shim |
she·Losh |
me·'ot; |
vai·yat·Tu |
na·Shav |
et- |
lib·Bo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_3 |
wa je hi - lo |
na szim |
sa rot |
sze wa |
me ot |
u fi lag szim |
sze losz |
me ot |
waj jat tu |
na szaw |
et - liB Bo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_3 |
wayühî-lô |
näšîm |
Särôt |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
ûpì|lagšîm |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
wayya††û |
näšäyw |
´et-liBBô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_3 |
1732/3546 |
3240/6522 |
519/781 |
2/5 |
236/393 |
288/574 |
26/37 |
218/429 |
289/574 |
77/211 |
520/781 |
6502/11047 |
128/592 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_3 |
And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives
turned away his heart. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_3 |
3 And he had seven <07651> hundred <03967> wives <0802>, princesses
<08282>, and three <07969> hundred <03967> concubines <06370>: and his wives
<0802> turned away <05186> (08686) his heart <03820>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_4 |
Kiedy H6256 Salomon H8010 zestarzał się H2204 , żony H802 zwróciły H5186 jego H3824 serce H3820 ku H310 bogom H430 obcym H312 i wskutek tego H3808 serce H3824 jego H3820 nie H3808 pozostało H1961 tak H8003 szczere H8003 wobec H5973 Pana H3068 , Boga H430 jego H1931 , jak H834 serce H3824 jego H1 ojca H1 , Dawida H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_4 |
Kiedy Salomon zestarzał się, żony zwróciły jego serce ku bogom obcym i wskutek tego serce
jego nie pozostało tak szczere wobec Pana, Boga jego, jak serce jego ojca, Dawida. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_4 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
לְעֵת֙ |
זִקְנַ֣ת |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
נָשָׁיו֙ |
הִטּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
לְבָב֔וֹ |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְלֹא־ |
הָיָ֨ה |
לְבָב֤וֹ |
שָׁלֵם֙ |
עִם־ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהָ֔יו |
כִּלְבַ֖ב |
דָּוִ֥יד |
אָבִֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_4 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
לְ/עֵת֙ |
זִקְנַ֣ת |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
נָשָׁי/ו֙ |
הִטּ֣וּ |
אֶת־ |
לְבָב֔/וֹ |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְ/לֹא־ |
הָיָ֨ה |
לְבָב֤/וֹ |
שָׁלֵם֙ |
עִם־ |
יְהוָ֣ה |
אֱלֹהָ֔י/ו |
כִּ/לְבַ֖ב |
דָּוִ֥יד |
אָבִֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_4 |
waj•<Hi>, |
le•'<Et> |
zik•<Nat> |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
na•<szaw> |
hit•<Tu> |
et- |
le•wa•<wo>, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>; |
we•lo- |
ha•<ja> |
le•wa•<wo> |
sza•<Lem> |
im- |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<Haw>, |
kil•<waw> |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_4 | H1961  | H6256  | H2209  | H8010  | H0802  | H5186  | H0853  | H3824  | H0310  | H0430  | H0312  | H3808  | H1961  | H3824  | H8003  | H5973  | H3068  | H0430  | H3824  | H1732  | H0001  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_4 |
become |
after |
old |
Solomon |
ess |
afternoon |
|
heart |
after that |
angels |
other man |
before |
become |
heart |
full |
accompanying |
Jehovah |
angels |
heart |
David |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_4 |
zostać |
po |
stary |
Salomon |
es |
popołudnie |
|
serce |
po tym |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
przed |
zostać |
serce |
pełny |
towarzyszący |
Jahwe |
anioły |
serce |
David |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_4 |
become |
For it came to pass when |
was old |
Solomon |
[that] his wives |
turned away |
|
his heart |
after |
gods |
other |
not |
become |
and his heart |
was not perfect |
with |
with the LORD |
his God |
as [was] the heart |
of David |
his father |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_4 |
zostać |
Dla stało się, gdy |
był stary |
Salomon |
[Że] jego żony |
odwrócił |
|
serce |
po |
bogowie |
inny |
nie |
zostać |
a jego serce |
nie była doskonała |
z |
z Panem |
Jego Bóg |
jak [było] serce |
Dawida |
jego ojciec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_4 |
vay·Hi, |
le·'Et |
zik·Nat |
she·lo·Moh, |
na·Shav |
hit·Tu |
et- |
le·va·Vo, |
'a·cha·Rei |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim; |
ve·lo- |
ha·Yah |
le·va·Vo |
sha·Lem |
im- |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hav, |
kil·Vav |
da·Vid |
'a·Viv. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_4 |
wa je hi |
le et |
ziq nat |
sze lo mo |
na szaw |
hit tu |
et - le wa wo |
a Ha re |
e lo him |
a He rim |
we lo - ha ja |
le wa wo |
sza lem |
im - jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo haw |
Kil waw |
Da wid |
a wiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_4 |
wayühî |
lü`ët |
ziqnat |
šülömò |
näšäyw |
hi††û |
´et-lübäbô |
´aHárê |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
wülö´-häyâ |
lübäbô |
šälëm |
`im-yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhäyw |
Kilbab |
Däwîd |
´äbîw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_4 |
1733/3546 |
63/294 |
2/6 |
137/293 |
521/781 |
78/211 |
6503/11047 |
96/252 |
419/712 |
1154/2597 |
80/166 |
2003/5164 |
1734/3546 |
97/252 |
11/28 |
554/1043 |
2711/6220 |
1155/2597 |
98/252 |
625/1075 |
626/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_4 |
For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, [that] his wives turned away his heart after
other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as [was] the heart of David his father. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_4 |
4 For it came to pass, when <06256> Solomon <08010> was old <02209>, that
his wives <0802> turned away <05186> (08689) his heart <03824> after <0310> other
<0312> gods <0430>: and his heart <03824> was not perfect <08003> with the LORD
<03068> his God <0430>, as was the heart <03824> of David <01732> his father
<01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_5 |
Zaczął bowiem H1980 czcić H310 Asztartę H6253 , boginię H430 Sydończyków H6722 , oraz Milkoma H4445 , ohydę H8251 Ammonitów H5984 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_5 |
Zaczął bowiem czcić Asztartę, boginię Sydończyków, oraz Milkoma, ohydę Ammonitów. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_5 |
וַיֵּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
עַשְׁתֹּ֔רֶת |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
צִדֹנִ֑ים |
וְאַחֲרֵ֣י |
מִלְכֹּ֔ם |
שִׁקֻּ֖ץ |
עַמֹּנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_5 |
וַ/יֵּ֣לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אַחֲרֵ֣י |
עַשְׁתֹּ֔רֶת |
אֱלֹהֵ֖י |
צִדֹנִ֑ים |
וְ/אַחֲרֵ֣י |
מִלְכֹּ֔ם |
שִׁקֻּ֖ץ |
עַמֹּנִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_5 |
wai•<je>•lech |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
'asz•<To>•ret, |
'e•lo•<He> |
ci•do•<Nim>; |
we•'a•cha•<Re> |
mil•<Kom>, |
szik•<Kuc> |
'am•mo•<Nim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_5 | H1980  | H8010  | H0310  | H6253  | H0430  | H6722  | H0310  | H4445  | H8251  | H5984  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_5 |
along |
Solomon |
after that |
Ashtoreth |
angels |
Sidonian |
after that |
Malcham |
idol |
Ammonite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_5 |
wzdłuż |
Salomon |
po tym |
Asztartę |
anioły |
Sidonian |
po tym |
Malcham |
idol |
Amonit |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_5 |
went |
For Solomon |
after |
Ashtoreth |
the goddess |
of the Zidonians |
and after |
Milcom |
the abomination |
of the Ammonites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_5 |
udał się |
Dla Salomona |
po |
Asztartę |
bogini |
z Sydończyków |
i po |
Milkoma |
obrzydliwość |
Ammonitów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_5 |
vai·Ye·lech |
she·lo·Moh, |
'a·cha·Rei |
'ash·To·ret, |
'e·lo·Hei |
tzi·do·Nim; |
ve·'a·cha·Rei |
mil·Kom, |
shik·Kutz |
'am·mo·Nim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_5 |
waj je lech |
sze lo mo |
a Ha re |
asz To ret |
e lo he |
ci do nim |
we a Ha re |
mil Kom |
sziq quc |
am mo nim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_5 |
wayyëºlek |
šülömò |
´aHárê |
`ašTöºret |
´élöhê |
cìdönîm |
wü´aHárê |
milKöm |
šiqqùc |
`ammönîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_5 |
761/1542 |
138/293 |
420/712 |
1/3 |
1156/2597 |
10/16 |
421/712 |
1/5 |
2/28 |
7/16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_5 |
For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the
abomination of the Ammonites. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_5 |
5 For Solomon <08010> went <03212> (08799) after <0310> Ashtoreth
<06253> the goddess <0430> of the Zidonians <06722>, and after <0310> Milcom
<04445> the abomination <08251> of the Ammonites <05984>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_6 |
Salomon H8010 dopuścił się więc H6213 tego H7451 , co H834 jest złe H7451 w oczach H5869 Pana H3068 , i nie H3808 okazał H4390 pełnego H4390 posłuszeństwa H310 Panu H3068 , jak H834 Dawid H1732 , jego H1 ojciec H1 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_6 |
Salomon dopuścił się więc tego, co jest złe w oczach Pana, i nie okazał pełnego
posłuszeństwa Panu, jak Dawid, jego ojciec. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_6 |
וַיַּ֧עַשׂ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֛ה |
הָרַ֖ע |
בְּעֵינֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְלֹ֥א |
מִלֵּ֛א |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
כְּדָוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽיו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_6 |
וַ/יַּ֧עַשׂ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֛ה |
הָ/רַ֖ע |
בְּ/עֵינֵ֣י |
יְהוָ֑ה |
וְ/לֹ֥א |
מִלֵּ֛א |
אַחֲרֵ֥י |
יְהוָ֖ה |
כְּ/דָוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽי/ו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_6 |
wai•<ja>•'as |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
ha•<Ra>' |
be•'e•<Ne> |
<jah>•we; |
we•<Lo> |
mil•<Le> |
'a•cha•<Re> |
<jah>•we |
ke•da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_6 | H6213  | H8010  | H7451  | H5869  | H3068  | H3808  | H4390  | H0310  | H3068  | H1732  | H0001  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_6 |
accomplish |
Solomon |
adversity |
affliction |
Jehovah |
before |
accomplish |
after that |
Jehovah |
David |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_6 |
zrealizować |
Salomon |
przeciwność losu |
nieszczęście |
Jahwe |
przed |
zrealizować |
po tym |
Jahwe |
David |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_6 |
did |
And Solomon |
evil |
in the sight |
of the LORD |
not |
and went not fully |
after |
the LORD |
as [did] David |
his father |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_6 |
nie |
Salomon |
zło |
w oczach |
Pana |
nie |
i nie udał się w pełni |
po |
Pan |
jako [nie] David |
jego ojciec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_6 |
vai·Ya·'as |
she·lo·Moh |
ha·Ra' |
be·'ei·Nei |
Yah·weh; |
ve·Lo |
mil·Le |
'a·cha·Rei |
Yah·weh |
ke·da·Vid |
'a·Viv. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_6 |
waj ja as |
sze lo mo |
ha ra |
Be e ne |
jhwh(a do naj) |
we lo |
mil le |
a Ha re |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Ke da wid |
a wiw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_6 |
wayyaº`aS |
šülömò |
hära` |
Bü`ênê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
wülö´ |
millë´ |
´aHárê |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Küdäwìd |
´äbîw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_6 |
1262/2617 |
139/293 |
173/665 |
352/878 |
2712/6220 |
2004/5164 |
79/253 |
422/712 |
2713/6220 |
626/1075 |
627/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_6 |
And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as [did]
David his father. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_6 |
6 And Solomon <08010> did <06213> (08799) evil <07451> in the sight
<05869> of the LORD <03068>, and went not fully <04390> (08765) after <0310> the LORD
<03068>, as did David <01732> his father <01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_7 |
Salomon H8010 zbudował H1129 również H1571 posąg H1116 Kemoszowi H3645 , bożkowi H430 moabskiemu H4125 , na górze H2022 na wschód H5921 H6440 od Jerozolimy H3389 , oraz Milkomowi H4445 , ohydzie H8251 Ammonitów H5984 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_7 |
Salomon zbudował również posąg Kemoszowi, bożkowi moabskiemu, na górze na wschód od
Jerozolimy, oraz Milkomowi, ohydzie Ammonitów. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_7 |
אָז֩ |
יִבְנֶ֨ה |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
בָּמָ֗ה |
לִכְמוֹשׁ֙ |
שִׁקֻּ֣ץ |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
בָּהָ֕ר |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וּלְמֹ֕לֶךְ |
שִׁקֻּ֖ץ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
עַמּֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_7 |
אָז֩ |
יִבְנֶ֨ה |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
בָּמָ֗ה |
לִ/כְמוֹשׁ֙ |
שִׁקֻּ֣ץ |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
בָּ/הָ֕ר |
אֲשֶׁ֖ר |
עַל־ |
פְּנֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וּ/לְ/מֹ֕לֶךְ |
שִׁקֻּ֖ץ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
עַמּֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_7 |
'az |
jiw•<Ne> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
ba•<Ma>, |
lich•mo•<wosz> |
szik•<Kuc> |
mo•'<Aw>, |
ba•<Har> |
'a•<szer> |
al- |
pe•<Ne> |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>; |
u•le•<Mo>•lech |
szik•<Kuc> |
be•<Ne> |
am•<Mon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_7 | H0227  | H1129  | H8010  | H1116  | H3645  | H8251  | H4124  | H2022  | H0834  | H5921  | H6440  | H3389  | H4432  | H8251  | H1121  | H5983  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_7 |
beginning |
build |
Solomon |
height |
Chemosh |
idol |
Moab |
hill |
after |
above |
accept |
Jerusalem |
Molech |
idol |
afflicted |
Ammon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_7 |
początek |
budować |
Salomon |
wysokość |
Kemosza |
idol |
Moab |
wzgórze |
po |
powyżej |
przyjąć |
Jerozolima |
Moloch |
idol |
dotknięty |
Ammon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_7 |
Then |
build |
Then did Solomon |
an high place |
for Chemosh |
the abomination |
of Moab |
in the hill |
which |
that |
that [is] before |
Jerusalem |
and for Molech |
the abomination |
of the children |
of Ammon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_7 |
Następnie |
budować |
Wtedy Salomon |
wysokie miejsce |
dla Kemosza |
obrzydliwość |
Moabu |
na wzgórzu |
który |
że |
że [jest] przed |
Jerozolima |
i Molochowi |
obrzydliwość |
z dziećmi |
z Ammona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_7 |
'az |
yiv·Neh |
she·lo·Moh |
ba·Mah, |
lich·mo·Vosh |
shik·Kutz |
mo·'Av, |
ba·Har |
'a·Sher |
al- |
pe·Nei |
ye·ru·sha·Lim; |
u·le·Mo·lech |
shik·Kutz |
be·Nei |
am·Mon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_7 |
az |
jiw ne |
sze lo mo |
Ba ma |
lich mosz |
sziq quc |
mo aw |
Ba har |
a szer |
al - Pe ne |
je ru sza la im |
u le mo lech |
sziq quc |
Be ne |
am mon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_7 |
´äz |
yibnè |
šülömò |
Bämâ |
likmôš |
šiqqùc |
mô´äb |
Bähär |
´ášer |
`al-Pünê |
yürûšäläºim |
ûlümöºlek |
šiqqùc |
Bünê |
`ammôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_7 |
56/141 |
120/374 |
140/293 |
18/99 |
3/7 |
3/28 |
82/181 |
260/546 |
3004/5499 |
2263/5759 |
1004/2127 |
58/643 |
6/9 |
4/28 |
2380/4921 |
59/106 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_7 |
Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that
[is] before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_7 |
7 Then did Solomon <08010> build <01129> (08799) an high place <01116> for
Chemosh <03645>, the abomination <08251> of Moab <04124>, in the hill <02022> that is
before <06440> Jerusalem <03389>, and for Molech <04432>, the abomination <08251> of
the children <01121> of Ammon <05983>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_8 |
Tak samo H3651 uczynił H6213 wszystkim H3605 swoim H5237 żonom H802 obcej H5237 narodowości H5237 , palącym H6999 kadzidła H6999 i składającym H2076 ofiary H2076 swoim H430 bogom H430 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_8 |
Tak samo uczynił wszystkim swoim żonom obcej narodowości, palącym kadzidła i składającym
ofiary swoim bogom. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_8 |
וְכֵ֣ן |
עָשָׂ֔ה |
לְכָל־ |
נָשָׁ֖יו |
הַנָּכְרִיּ֑וֹת |
מַקְטִיר֥וֹת |
וּֽמְזַבְּח֖וֹת |
לֵאלֹהֵיהֶֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_8 |
וְ/כֵ֣ן |
עָשָׂ֔ה |
לְ/כָל־ |
נָשָׁ֖י/ו |
הַ/נָּכְרִיּ֑וֹת |
מַקְטִיר֥וֹת |
וּֽ/מְזַבְּח֖וֹת |
לֵ/אלֹהֵי/הֶֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_8 |
we•<Chen> |
'a•<Sa>, |
le•chol |
na•<szaw> |
han•na•che•ri•<jot>; |
mak•ti•<Rot> |
u•me•zab•be•<Chot> |
le•lo•he•<Hen>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_8 | H3651  | H6213  | H3605  | H0802  | H5237  | H6999  | H2076  | H0430  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_8 |
after that |
accomplish |
all manner |
ess |
alien |
burn incense |
kill |
angels |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_8 |
po tym |
zrealizować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
es |
obcy |
podkadzać |
zabić |
anioły |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_8 |
Thus |
And likewise did |
for all |
wives |
he for all his strange |
which burnt incense |
and sacrificed |
unto their gods |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_8 |
Tak więc |
I podobnie było |
dla wszystkich |
Żony |
on na wszystkie jego dziwne |
który spalił kadzidło |
i poświęcił |
swoim bogom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_8 |
ve·Chen |
'a·Sah, |
le·chol |
na·Shav |
han·na·che·ri·Yot; |
mak·ti·Rot |
u·me·zab·be·Chot |
le·lo·hei·Hen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_8 |
we chen |
a sa |
le chol - na szaw |
han noch rij jot |
maq ti rot |
u me zaB Be Hot |
le lo he hen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_8 |
wükën |
`äSâ |
lükol-näšäyw |
hannokriyyôt |
maq†îrôt |
û|müzaBBüHôt |
lë´löhêhen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_8 |
291/767 |
1263/2617 |
2506/5415 |
522/781 |
16/45 |
51/115 |
71/134 |
1157/2597 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_8 |
And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their
gods. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_8 |
8 And likewise did <06213> (08804) he for all his strange <05237> wives
<0802>, which burnt incense <06999> (08688) and sacrificed <02076> (08764) unto their gods
<0430>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_9 |
Pan H3068 rozgniewał się H599 więc H5921 na Salomona H8010 za to, że H3588 jego H3824 serce H3824 odwróciło się H5186 od Pana H3068 , Boga H430 izraelskiego H3478 . Dwukrotnie H6471 mu się ukazał H7200 |
| L02 |
1Krl11_9 |
Pan rozgniewał się więc na Salomona za to, że jego serce odwróciło się od Pana, Boga
izraelskiego. Dwukrotnie mu się ukazał |
| L03 |
1Krl11_9 |
וַיִּתְאַנַּ֥ף |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בִּשְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
כִּֽי־ |
נָטָ֣ה |
לְבָב֗וֹ |
מֵעִ֤ם |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
הַנִּרְאָ֥ה |
אֵלָ֖יו |
פַּעֲמָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_9 |
וַ/יִּתְאַנַּ֥ף |
יְהוָ֖ה |
בִּ/שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
כִּֽי־ |
נָטָ֣ה |
לְבָב֗/וֹ |
מֵ/עִ֤ם |
יְהוָה֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
הַ/נִּרְאָ֥ה |
אֵלָ֖י/ו |
פַּעֲמָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_9 |
wai•jit•'an•<Naf> |
<jah>•we |
bisz•lo•<Mo>; |
ki- |
na•<Ta> |
le•wa•<wo>, |
me•'<Im> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
han•nir•'<A |
'e•<Law> |
pa•'a•<Ma>•jim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_9 | H0599  | H3068  | H8010  | H3588  | H5186  | H3824  | H5973  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H7200  | H0413  | H6471  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_9 |
be angry |
Jehovah |
Solomon |
inasmuch |
afternoon |
heart |
accompanying |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
advise self |
about |
anvil |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_9 |
gniewać się |
Jahwe |
Salomon |
ponieważ |
popołudnie |
serce |
towarzyszący |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
doradzać siebie |
o |
kowadło |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_9 |
was angry |
And the LORD |
with Solomon |
because |
was turned |
because his heart |
from |
from the LORD |
God |
of Israel |
which had appeared |
to him |
unto him twice |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_9 |
był zły |
A Pan |
z Salomonem |
bo |
został odrzucony |
ponieważ jego serce |
z |
od Pana |
Bóg |
Izraela |
które pojawiły się |
dla niego |
do niego dwa razy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_9 |
vai·yit·'an·Naf |
Yah·weh |
bish·lo·Moh; |
ki- |
na·Tah |
le·va·Vo, |
me·'Im |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
han·nir·'Ah |
'e·Lav |
pa·'a·Ma·yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_9 |
waj ji tan naf |
jhwh(a do naj) |
Bisz lo mo |
Ki - na ta |
le wa wo |
me im |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
han ni ra |
e law |
Pa a ma jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_9 |
wayyit´annap |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Bišlömò |
Kî|-nä†â |
lübäbô |
më`ìm |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
hannir´â |
´ëläyw |
Pa`ámäºyim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_9 |
6/14 |
2714/6220 |
141/293 |
1769/4478 |
79/211 |
99/252 |
555/1043 |
2715/6220 |
1158/2597 |
1270/2505 |
592/1296 |
2915/5500 |
75/118 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_9 |
And the LORD was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned from the LORD God of
Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, |
| L16 |
1Krl11_9 |
9 And the LORD <03068> was angry <0599> (08691) with Solomon <08010>,
because his heart <03824> was turned <05186> (08804) from the LORD <03068> God <0430>
of Israel <03478>, which had appeared <07200> (08738) unto him twice <06471>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_10 |
i zabraniał H6680 mu czcić H1980 obcych H312 bogów H430 , ale on H1931 nie H3808 zachował H8104 tego H2088 , co H834 Pan H3068 mu H853 nakazał H6680 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_10 |
i zabraniał mu czcić obcych bogów, ale on nie zachował tego, co Pan mu nakazał. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_10 |
וְצִוָּ֤ה |
אֵלָיו֙ |
עַל־ |
הַדָּבָ֣ר |
הַזֶּ֔ה |
לְבִ֨לְתִּי־ |
לֶ֔כֶת |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְלֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔ר |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
צִוָּ֖ה |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_10 |
וְ/צִוָּ֤ה |
אֵלָי/ו֙ |
עַל־ |
הַ/דָּבָ֣ר |
הַ/זֶּ֔ה |
לְ/בִ֨לְתִּי־ |
לֶ֔כֶת |
אַחֲרֵ֖י |
אֱלֹהִ֣ים |
אֲחֵרִ֑ים |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
שָׁמַ֔ר |
אֵ֥ת |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
צִוָּ֖ה |
יְהוָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_10 |
we•ciw•<wa> |
'e•<Law> |
al- |
had•da•<war> |
haz•<Ze>, |
le•<wil>•ti- |
<Le>•chet, |
'a•cha•<Re> |
E•lo•<Him> |
'a•che•<Rim>; |
we•<Lo> |
sza•<Mar>, |
'et |
a•<szer>- |
ciw•<wa> |
<jah>•we. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_10 | H6680  | H0413  | H5921  | H1697  | H2088  | H1115  | H1980  | H0310  | H0430  | H0312  | H3808  | H8104  | H0853  | H0834  | H6680  | H3068  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_10 |
appoint |
about |
above |
act |
he |
because |
along |
after that |
angels |
other man |
before |
beward |
|
after |
appoint |
Jehovah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_10 |
powołać |
o |
powyżej |
działać |
on |
bo |
wzdłuż |
po tym |
anioły |
Drugi mężczyzna |
przed |
beward |
|
po |
powołać |
Jahwe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_10 |
And had commanded |
about |
concerning |
him concerning this thing |
this |
should not |
go |
after |
gods |
other |
did not |
but he kept |
|
what |
commanded |
not that which the LORD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_10 |
I nakazał |
o |
o |
go dotyczące tej sprawy |
to |
nie powinny |
iść |
po |
bogowie |
inny |
Czy nie |
ale trzymał |
|
co |
przykazał |
nie to, co Pan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_10 |
ve·tziv·Vah |
'e·Lav |
al- |
had·da·Var |
haz·Zeh, |
le·Vil·ti- |
Le·chet, |
'a·cha·Rei |
E·lo·Him |
'a·che·Rim; |
ve·Lo |
sha·Mar, |
'et |
a·Sher- |
tziv·Vah |
Yah·weh. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_10 |
we ciw wa |
e law |
al - haD Da war |
haz ze |
le wil Ti - le chet |
a Ha re |
e lo him |
a He rim |
we lo |
sza mar |
et |
a szer - ciw wa |
jhwh(a do naj) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_10 |
wüciwwâ |
´ëläyw |
`al-haDDäbär |
hazzè |
lübìºlTî-leºket |
´aHárê |
´élöhîm |
´áHërîm |
wülö´ |
šämar |
´ët |
´ášer-ciwwâ |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_10 |
341/491 |
2916/5500 |
2264/5759 |
493/1428 |
611/1176 |
53/112 |
762/1542 |
423/712 |
1159/2597 |
81/166 |
2005/5164 |
208/468 |
6504/11047 |
3005/5499 |
342/491 |
2716/6220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_10 |
And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he
kept not that which the LORD commanded. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_10 |
10 And had commanded <06680> (08765) him concerning this thing <01697>, that he
should not go <03212> (08800) after <0310> other <0312> gods <0430>: but he kept
<08104> (08804) not that which the LORD <03068> commanded <06680> (08765). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_11 |
Wtedy H559 Pan H3068 rzekł H559 Salomonowi H8010 : Wobec tego H3282 H2088 , że H834 tak H1961 postąpiłeś H6213 i nie H3808 zachowałeś H8104 mego H1285 przymierza H1285 oraz moich H2708 praw H2708 , które H834 ci H853 dałem H6680 , nieodwołalnie H7167 wyrwę H7167 ci H4480 królestwo H4467 i dam H5414 twojemu H5650 słudze H5650 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_11 |
Wtedy Pan rzekł Salomonowi: Wobec tego, że tak postąpiłeś i nie zachowałeś mego przymierza
oraz moich praw, które ci dałem, nieodwołalnie wyrwę ci królestwo i dam twojemu słudze. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_11 |
וַיֹּ֨אמֶר |
יְהוָ֜ה |
לִשְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
יַ֚עַן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הָֽיְתָה־ |
זֹּ֣את |
עִמָּ֔ךְ |
וְלֹ֤א |
שָׁמַ֙רְתָּ֙ |
בְּרִיתִ֣י |
וְחֻקֹּתַ֔י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוִּ֖יתִי |
עָלֶ֑יךָ |
קָרֹ֨עַ |
אֶקְרַ֤ע |
אֶת־ |
הַמַּמְלָכָה֙ |
מֵֽעָלֶ֔יךָ |
וּנְתַתִּ֖יהָ |
לְעַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_11 |
וַ/יֹּ֨אמֶר |
יְהוָ֜ה |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֗ה |
יַ֚עַן |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הָֽיְתָה־ |
זֹּ֣את |
עִמָּ֔/ךְ |
וְ/לֹ֤א |
שָׁמַ֙רְתָּ֙ |
בְּרִיתִ֣/י |
וְ/חֻקֹּתַ֔/י |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
צִוִּ֖יתִי |
עָלֶ֑י/ךָ |
קָרֹ֨עַ |
אֶקְרַ֤ע |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מַּמְלָכָה֙ |
מֵֽ/עָלֶ֔י/ךָ |
וּ/נְתַתִּ֖י/הָ |
לְ/עַבְדֶּֽ/ךָ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_11 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
<jah>•we |
lisz•lo•<Mo>, |
<ja>•'an |
'a•<szer> |
ha•je•tah- |
zot |
'im•<Mach>, |
we•<Lo> |
sza•<Mar>•ta |
be•ri•<Ti> |
we•chuk•ko•<Tai>, |
'a•<szer> |
ciw•<wi>•ti |
'a•<Le>•cha; |
ka•<Ro>•a' |
'ek•<Ra>' |
et- |
ham•mam•la•<Cha> |
me•'a•<Le>•cha, |
u•ne•tat•<Ti>•ha |
le•'aw•<De>•cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_11 | H0559  | H3068  | H8010  | H3282  | H0834  | H1961  | H2063  | H5973  | H3808  | H8104  | H1285  | H2708  | H0834  | H6680  | H5921  | H7167  | H7167  | H0853  | H4467  | H5921  | H5414  | H5650  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_11 |
answer |
Jehovah |
Solomon |
because |
after |
become |
likewise |
accompanying |
before |
beward |
confederacy |
appointed |
after |
appoint |
above |
cut out |
cut out |
|
kingdom |
above |
add |
bondage |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_11 |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
Salomon |
bo |
po |
zostać |
podobnie |
towarzyszący |
przed |
beward |
konfederacja |
wyznaczony |
po |
powołać |
powyżej |
wyciąć |
wyciąć |
|
królestwo |
powyżej |
dodać |
niewola |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_11 |
said |
Wherefore the LORD |
unto Solomon |
because |
which |
become |
likewise |
with |
have not |
Forasmuch as this is done of thee and thou hast not kept |
my covenant |
and my statutes |
which |
which I have commanded |
and |
thee I will surely |
rend |
|
the kingdom |
and |
from thee and will give |
it to thy servant |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_11 |
powiedział |
Wtedy Pan |
Salomonowi |
bo |
który |
zostać |
podobnie |
z |
mieć nie |
Skoro odbywa się to z tobą, a ty nie hast przechowywane |
moje przymierze |
a moje statut |
który |
które nakazałem |
i |
ciebie będę na pewno |
rozdzierać |
|
królestwo |
i |
od ciebie i da |
twojemu słudze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_11 |
vai·Yo·mer |
Yah·weh |
lish·lo·Moh, |
Ya·'an |
'a·Sher |
ha·ye·tah- |
zot |
'im·Mach, |
ve·Lo |
sha·Mar·ta |
be·ri·Ti |
ve·chuk·ko·Tai, |
'a·Sher |
tziv·Vi·ti |
'a·Lei·cha; |
ka·Ro·a' |
'ek·Ra' |
et- |
ham·mam·la·Chah |
me·'a·Lei·cha, |
u·ne·tat·Ti·ha |
le·'av·De·cha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_11 |
waj jo mer |
jhwh(a do naj) |
lisz lo mo |
ja an |
a szer |
haj ta - zzot |
im mach |
we lo |
sza mar Ta |
Be ri ti |
we Huq qo taj |
a szer |
ciw wi ti |
a le cha |
qa ro a |
eq ra |
et - ham mam la cha |
me a le cha |
u ne taT Ti ha |
le aw De cha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_11 |
wayyöº´mer |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
lišlömò |
yaº`an |
´ášer |
hä|ytâ-zzö´t |
`immäk |
wülö´ |
šämaºrTä |
Bürîtî |
wüHuqqötay |
´ášer |
ciwwîºtî |
`älʺkä |
qäröª` |
´eqra` |
´et-hammamläkâ |
më|`älʺkä |
ûnütaTTîºhä |
lü`abDeºkä |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_11 |
2688/5298 |
2717/6220 |
142/293 |
13/99 |
3006/5499 |
1735/3546 |
283/603 |
556/1043 |
2006/5164 |
209/468 |
130/284 |
62/105 |
3007/5499 |
343/491 |
2265/5759 |
21/63 |
22/63 |
6505/11047 |
31/117 |
2266/5759 |
972/2007 |
426/797 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_11 |
Wherefore the LORD said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not
kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and
will give it to thy servant. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_11 |
11 Wherefore the LORD <03068> said <0559> (08799) unto Solomon <08010>,
Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept <08104> (08804) my covenant <01285> and
my statutes <02708>, which I have commanded <06680> (08765) thee, I will surely <07167>
(08800) rend <07167> (08799) the kingdom <04467> from thee, and will give <05414> (08804)
it to thy servant <05650>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_12 |
Choć H389 nie H3808 uczynię H6213 tego za H3117 twego H2416 życia H2416 ze względu na H5668 twego H1 ojca H1 , Dawida H1732 , to H4480 wyrwę H7167 je z ręki H3027 twojego H1121 syna H1121 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_12 |
Choć nie uczynię tego za twego życia ze względu na twego ojca, Dawida, to wyrwę je z ręki
twego syna. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_12 |
אַךְ־ |
בְּיָמֶ֙יךָ֙ |
לֹ֣א |
אֶעֱשֶׂ֔נָּה |
לְמַ֖עַן |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑יךָ |
מִיַּ֥ד |
בִּנְךָ֖ |
אֶקְרָעֶֽנָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_12 |
אַךְ־ |
בְּ/יָמֶ֙י/ךָ֙ |
לֹ֣א |
אֶעֱשֶׂ֔/נָּה |
לְמַ֖עַן |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑י/ךָ |
מִ/יַּ֥ד |
בִּנְ/ךָ֖ |
אֶקְרָעֶֽ/נָּה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_12 |
ach- |
be•ja•<Me>•cha |
lo |
'e•'e•<Sen>•na, |
le•<Ma>•'an |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wi>•cha; |
mi•<jad> |
bin•<Cha> |
'ek•ra•'<En>•na. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_12 | H0389  | H3117  | H3808  | H6213  | H4616  | H1732  | H0001  | H3027  | H1121  | H7167  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_12 |
also |
age |
before |
accomplish |
because of |
David |
chief |
able |
afflicted |
cut out |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_12 |
również |
wiek |
przed |
zrealizować |
z powodu |
David |
szef |
w stanie |
dotknięty |
wyciąć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_12 |
Nevertheless |
Notwithstanding in thy days |
I will not |
I will not do |
the sake |
it for David |
thy father's |
it out of the hand |
of thy son |
sake [but] I will rend |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_12 |
Niemniej jednak |
Niezależnie w twych dni |
Nie będę |
Nie zrobię |
sake |
to dla Dawida |
twego ojca |
to z ręki |
twego syna |
sake [ale] Będę rozdzierać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_12 |
ach- |
be·ya·Mei·cha |
lo |
'e·'e·Sen·nah, |
le·Ma·'an |
da·Vid |
'a·Vi·cha; |
mi·Yad |
bin·Cha |
'ek·ra·'En·nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_12 |
ach - Be ja me cha |
lo |
e e sen na |
le ma an |
Da wid |
a wi cha |
mij jad |
Bin cha |
eq ra en na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_12 |
´ak-Büyämʺkä |
lö´ |
´e`éSeºnnâ |
lümaº`an |
Däwìd |
´äbîºkä |
miyyad |
Binkä |
´eqrä`eºnnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_12 |
67/161 |
1099/2302 |
2007/5164 |
1264/2617 |
98/272 |
627/1075 |
628/1212 |
707/1608 |
2381/4921 |
23/63 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_12 |
Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy father's sake: [but] I will rend
it out of the hand of thy son. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_12 |
12 Notwithstanding in thy days <03117> I will not do <06213> (08799) it for
David <01732> thy father's <01> sake: but I will rend <07167> (08799) it out of the hand
<03027> of thy son <01121>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_13 |
Jednak H7535 nie H3808 wyrwę H7167 całego H3605 królestwa H4467 . Dam H5414 twojemu H1121 synowi H1121 jedno H259 pokolenie H7626 ze względu na H5668 Dawida H1732 , mego H5650 sługę H5650 , i ze względu na H5668 Jeruzalem H3389 , które H834 wybrałem H977 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_13 |
Jednak nie wyrwę całego królestwa. Dam twojemu synowi jedno pokolenie ze względu na Dawida,
mego sługę, i ze względu na Jeruzalem, które wybrałem. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_13 |
רַ֤ק |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַמַּמְלָכָה֙ |
לֹ֣א |
אֶקְרָ֔ע |
שֵׁ֥בֶט |
אֶחָ֖ד |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
לִבְנֶ֑ךָ |
לְמַ֙עַן֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
עַבְדִּ֔י |
וּלְמַ֥עַן |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בָּחָֽרְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_13 |
רַ֤ק |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/מַּמְלָכָה֙ |
לֹ֣א |
אֶקְרָ֔ע |
שֵׁ֥בֶט |
אֶחָ֖ד |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
לִ/בְנֶ֑/ךָ |
לְמַ֙עַן֙ |
דָּוִ֣ד |
עַבְדִּ֔/י |
וּ/לְמַ֥עַן |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
בָּחָֽרְתִּי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_13 |
rak |
et- |
kol- |
ham•mam•la•<Cha> |
lo |
'ek•<Ra>', |
<sze>•wet |
'e•<Chad> |
'et•<Ten> |
liw•<Ne>•cha; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
da•<wid> |
'aw•<Di>, |
u•le•<Ma>•'an |
je•ru•sza•<Lim> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Cha>•re•ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_13 | H7535  | H0853  | H3605  | H4467  | H3808  | H7167  | H7626  | H0259  | H5414  | H1121  | H4616  | H1732  | H5650  | H4616  | H3389  | H0834  | H0977  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_13 |
but |
|
all manner |
kingdom |
before |
cut out |
correction |
a |
add |
afflicted |
because of |
David |
bondage |
because of |
Jerusalem |
after |
acceptable |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_13 |
ale |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
królestwo |
przed |
wyciąć |
korekta |
|
dodać |
dotknięty |
z powodu |
David |
niewola |
z powodu |
Jerozolima |
po |
do przyjęcia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_13 |
Howbeit |
|
all |
all the kingdom |
I will not |
I will not rend away |
tribe |
one |
[but] will give |
to thy son |
the sake |
for David |
my servant's |
the sake |
sake and for Jerusalem's |
which |
sake which I have chosen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_13 |
Howbeit |
|
wszystko |
wszystko królestwo |
Nie będę |
Nie będę rozdzierać daleko |
plemię |
jeden |
[Ale] da |
twego syna |
sake |
dla Dawida |
moje sługi |
sake |
sake i Jerozolimie |
który |
sake które wybrałem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_13 |
rak |
et- |
kol- |
ham·mam·la·Chah |
lo |
'ek·Ra', |
She·vet |
'e·Chad |
'et·Ten |
liv·Ne·cha; |
le·Ma·'an |
da·Vid |
'av·Di, |
u·le·Ma·'an |
ye·ru·sha·Lim |
'a·Sher |
ba·Cha·re·ti. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_13 |
raq |
et - Kol - ham mam la cha |
lo |
eq ra |
sze wet |
e Had |
eT Ten |
liw ne cha |
le ma an |
Da wid |
aw Di |
u le ma an |
je ru sza la im |
a szer |
Ba Har Ti |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_13 |
raq |
´et-Kol-hammamläkâ |
lö´ |
´eqrä` |
šëºbe† |
´eHäd |
´eTTën |
libneºkä |
lümaº`an |
Däwìd |
`abDî |
ûlümaº`an |
yürûšälaºim |
´ášer |
BäHäºrTî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_13 |
70/109 |
6506/11047 |
2507/5415 |
32/117 |
2008/5164 |
24/63 |
101/190 |
601/961 |
973/2007 |
2382/4921 |
99/272 |
628/1075 |
427/797 |
100/272 |
59/643 |
3008/5499 |
67/151 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_13 |
Howbeit I will not rend away all the kingdom; [but] will give one tribe to thy son for David
my servant's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake which I have chosen. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_13 |
13 Howbeit <07535> I will not rend away <07167> (08799) all the kingdom
<04467>; but will give <05414> (08799) one <0259> tribe <07626> to thy son
<01121> for David <01732> my servant's <05650> sake, and for Jerusalem's <03389> sake
which I have chosen <0977> (08804). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_14 |
Wzbudził H6965 więc Pan H3068 Salomonowi H8010 przeciwnika H7854 w osobie H5973 Hadada H1908 , Edomity H130 , z potomstwa H2233 królewskiego H4428 , w Edomie H123 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_14 |
Wzbudził więc Pan Salomonowi przeciwnika w osobie Hadada, Edomity, z potomstwa królewskiego,
w Edomie. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_14 |
וַיָּ֨קֶם |
יְהוָ֤ה |
שָׂטָן֙ |
לִשְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אֵ֖ת |
הֲדַ֣ד |
הָאֲדֹמִ֑י |
מִזֶּ֧רַע |
הַמֶּ֛לֶךְ |
ה֖וּא |
בֶּאֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_14 |
וַ/יָּ֨קֶם |
יְהוָ֤ה |
שָׂטָן֙ |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
אֵ֖ת |
הֲדַ֣ד |
הָ/אֲדֹמִ֑י |
מִ/זֶּ֧רַע |
הַ/מֶּ֛לֶךְ |
ה֖וּא |
בֶּ/אֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_14 |
wai•<ja>•kem |
<jah>•we |
sa•<Tan> |
lisz•lo•<Mo>, |
'et |
ha•<Dad> |
ha•'a•do•<Mi>; |
miz•<Ze>•ra' |
ham•<Me>•lech |
hu |
be•'e•<Dom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_14 | H6965  | H3068  | H7854  | H8010  | H0853  | H1908  | H0130  | H2233  | H4428  | H1931  | H0123  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_14 |
abide |
Jehovah |
adversary |
Solomon |
|
Hadad |
Edomite |
child |
king |
he |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_14 |
przestrzegać |
Jahwe |
przeciwnik |
Salomon |
|
Hadad |
Edomitą |
dziecko |
król |
on |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_14 |
stirred up |
And the LORD |
an adversary |
unto Solomon |
|
Hadad |
the Edomite |
seed |
he [was] of the king's |
he |
in Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_14 |
podburzyli |
A Pan |
przeciwnik |
Salomonowi |
|
Hadad |
Edomitą |
nasienie |
on [jest] z króla |
on |
w Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_14 |
vai·Ya·kem |
Yah·weh |
sa·Tan |
lish·lo·Moh, |
'et |
ha·Dad |
ha·'a·do·Mi; |
miz·Ze·ra' |
ham·Me·lech |
hu |
be·'e·Dom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_14 |
waj ja qem |
jhwh(a do naj) |
sa tan |
lisz lo mo |
et |
ha dad |
ha a do mi |
miz ze ra |
ham me lech |
hu |
Be e dom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_14 |
wayyäºqem |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
Sä†än |
lišlömò |
´ët |
hádad |
hä´ádömî |
mizzeºra` |
hammeºlek |
hû´ |
Be´édôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_14 |
314/627 |
2718/6220 |
6/27 |
143/293 |
6507/11047 |
3/13 |
7/11 |
126/230 |
777/2519 |
999/1867 |
35/100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_14 |
And the LORD stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edomite: he [was] of the king's
seed in Edom. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_14 |
14 And the LORD <03068> stirred up <06965> (08686) an adversary <07854>
unto Solomon <08010>, Hadad <01908> the Edomite <0130>: he was of the king's <04428>
seed <02233> in Edom <0123>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_15 |
Albowiem H1961 kiedy H6256 Dawid H1732 był H1961 w Edomie H123 , wtedy H5921 dowódca H8269 wojska H6635 , Joab H3097 , udał się H5927 tam dla pogrzebania H6912 zabitych H2491 , gdyż H5221 wybił H5221 wszystkich H3605 mężczyzn H2145 w Edomie H123 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_15 |
Albowiem kiedy Dawid był w Edomie, wtedy dowódca wojska, Joab, udał się tam dla pogrzebania
zabitych, gdyż wybił wszystkich mężczyzn w Edomie. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_15 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
בִּֽהְי֤וֹת |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֱד֔וֹם |
בַּעֲל֗וֹת |
יוֹאָב֙ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַצָּבָ֔א |
לְקַבֵּ֖ר |
אֶת־ |
הַחֲלָלִ֑ים |
וַיַּ֥ךְ |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
בֶּאֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_15 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
בִּֽ/הְי֤וֹת |
דָּוִד֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֱד֔וֹם |
בַּ/עֲל֗וֹת |
יוֹאָב֙ |
שַׂ֣ר |
הַ/צָּבָ֔א |
לְ/קַבֵּ֖ר |
אֶת־ |
הַ/חֲלָלִ֑ים |
וַ/יַּ֥ךְ |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
בֶּ/אֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_15 |
waj•<Hi>, |
bih•<jot> |
da•<wid> |
et- |
e•<Dom>, |
ba•'a•<Lot>, |
jo•'<Aw> |
sar |
hac•ca•<wa>, |
le•kab•<Ber> |
et- |
ha•cha•la•<Lim>; |
wai•<jach> |
kol- |
za•<Char> |
be•'e•<Dom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_15 | H1961  | H1961  | H1732  | H0854  | H0123  | H5927  | H3097  | H8269  | H6635  | H6912  | H0853  | H2491  | H5221  | H3605  | H2145  | H0123  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_15 |
become |
become |
David |
against |
Edom |
arise |
Joab |
captain |
appointed time |
in any wise |
|
kill |
beat |
all manner |
him |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_15 |
zostać |
zostać |
David |
przed |
Edom |
powstać |
Joab |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
w każdym mądrym |
|
zabić |
bić |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
go |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_15 |
came |
came |
For it came to pass when David |
was in |
was in Edom |
was gone up |
and Joab |
the captain |
of the host |
to bury |
|
the slain |
after he had smitten |
every |
every male |
in Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_15 |
przyszedł |
przyszedł |
Dla stało się, gdy Dawid |
był w |
był w Edom |
nie było nawet |
i Joab |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
pogrzebać |
|
zabity |
po tym jak uderzył |
każdy |
każdy mężczyzna |
w Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_15 |
vay·Hi, |
bih·Yot |
da·Vid |
et- |
e·Dom, |
ba·'a·Lot, |
yo·'Av |
sar |
hatz·tza·Va, |
le·kab·Ber |
et- |
ha·cha·la·Lim; |
vai·Yach |
kol- |
za·Char |
be·'e·Dom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_15 |
wa je hi |
Bih jot |
Da wid |
et - e dom |
Ba a lot |
jo aw |
sar |
hac ca wa |
le qaB Ber |
et - ha Ha la lim |
waj jach |
Kol - za char |
Be e dom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_15 |
wayühî |
Bi|hyôt |
Däwìd |
´et-´édôm |
Ba`álôt |
yô´äb |
Sar |
haccäbä´ |
lüqaBBër |
´et-haHálälîm |
wayyak |
Kol-zäkär |
Be´édôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_15 |
1736/3546 |
1737/3546 |
629/1075 |
426/808 |
36/100 |
452/883 |
115/145 |
111/421 |
132/484 |
61/132 |
6508/11047 |
28/93 |
266/500 |
2508/5415 |
62/82 |
37/100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_15 |
For it came to pass, when David was in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to
bury the slain, after he had smitten every male in Edom; |
| L16 |
1Krl11_15 |
15 For it came to pass, when David <01732> was in Edom <0123>, and Joab
<03097> the captain <08269> of the host <06635> was gone up <05927> (08800) to bury
<06912> (08763) the slain <02491>, after he had smitten <05221> (08686) every male
<02145> in Edom <0123>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_16 |
Joab H3097 bowiem H3588 sześć H8337 miesięcy H2320 przebywał H3427 tam z całym H3605 Izraelem H3478 , aż do H5704 wytępienia H3772 wszystkich H3605 mężczyzn H2145 w Edomie H123 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_16 |
Joab bowiem sześć miesięcy przebywał tam z całym Izraelem, aż do wytępienia wszystkich
mężczyzn w Edomie. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_16 |
כִּ֣י |
שֵׁ֧שֶׁת |
חֳדָשִׁ֛ים |
יָֽשַׁב־ |
שָׁ֥ם |
יוֹאָ֖ב |
וְכָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
עַד־ |
הִכְרִ֥ית |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
בֶּאֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_16 |
כִּ֣י |
שֵׁ֧שֶׁת |
חֳדָשִׁ֛ים |
יָֽשַׁב־ |
שָׁ֥ם |
יוֹאָ֖ב |
וְ/כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל |
עַד־ |
הִכְרִ֥ית |
כָּל־ |
זָכָ֖ר |
בֶּ/אֱדֽוֹם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_16 |
ki |
<sze>•szet |
cho•da•<szim> |
ja•szaw- |
szam |
jo•'<Aw> |
we•chol |
jis•ra•'<El>; |
ad- |
hich•<Rit> |
kol- |
za•<Char> |
be•'e•<Dom>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_16 | H3588  | H8337  | H2320  | H3427  | H8033  | H3097  | H3605  | H3478  | H5704  | H3772  | H3605  | H2145  | H0123  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_16 |
inasmuch |
six |
month |
abide |
in it |
Joab |
all manner |
Israel |
against |
be chewed |
all manner |
him |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_16 |
ponieważ |
sześć |
miesiąc |
przestrzegać |
w tym |
Joab |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
przed |
należy żuć |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
go |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_16 |
for |
(For six |
months |
remain |
there |
did Joab |
and all |
there with all Israel |
until |
until he had cut off |
every |
every male |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_16 |
dla |
(Dla sześciu |
miesięcy |
pozostawać |
tam |
uczynił Joab |
i wszystko |
tam z całym Izraelem |
do |
dopóki nie odciął |
każdy |
każdy mężczyzna |
Edom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_16 |
ki |
She·shet |
cho·da·Shim |
ya·shav- |
sham |
yo·'Av |
ve·chol |
Yis·ra·'El; |
ad- |
hich·Rit |
kol- |
za·Char |
be·'e·Dom. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_16 |
Ki |
sze szet |
Hó da szim |
ja szaw - szam |
jo aw |
we chol - jis ra el |
ad - hich rit |
Kol - za char |
Be e dom |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_16 |
Kî |
šëºšet |
Hódäšîm |
yä|šab-šäm |
yô´äb |
wükol-yiSrä´ël |
`ad-hikrît |
Kol-zäkär |
Be´édôm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_16 |
1770/4478 |
111/215 |
115/283 |
437/1071 |
444/832 |
116/145 |
2509/5415 |
1271/2505 |
640/1259 |
127/288 |
2510/5415 |
63/82 |
38/100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_16 |
(For six months did Joab remain there with all Israel, until he had cut off every male in
Edom:) |
| L16 |
1Krl11_16 |
16 (For six <08337> months <02320> did Joab <03097> remain <03427>
(08804) there with all Israel <03478>, until he had cut off <03772> (08689) every male
<02145> in Edom <0123>:) |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_17 |
Wówczas H6256 ów H1931 Hadad H1908 uciekł H1272 razem H5973 z ludźmi H582 edomskimi H130 spośród H4480 sług H5650 swego H1 ojca H1 , aby dostać się H935 do Egiptu H4714 . Hadad H1908 był H1961 wtedy H6256 małym H6996 chłopcem H5288 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_17 |
Wówczas ów Hadad uciekł razem z ludźmi edomskimi spośród sług swego ojca, aby dostać się do
Egiptu. Hadad był wtedy małym chłopcem. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_17 |
וַיִּבְרַ֣ח |
אֲדַ֡ד |
הוּא֩ |
וַאֲנָשִׁ֨ים |
אֲדֹמִיִּ֜ים |
מֵעַבְדֵ֥י |
אָבִ֛יו |
אִתּ֖וֹ |
לָב֣וֹא |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַהֲדַ֖ד |
נַ֥עַר |
קָטָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_17 |
וַ/יִּבְרַ֣ח |
אֲדַ֡ד |
הוּא֩ |
וַ/אֲנָשִׁ֨ים |
אֲדֹמִיִּ֜ים |
מֵ/עַבְדֵ֥י |
אָבִ֛י/ו |
אִתּ֖/וֹ |
לָ/ב֣וֹא |
מִצְרָ֑יִם |
וַ/הֲדַ֖ד |
נַ֥עַר |
קָטָֽן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_17 |
wai•jiw•<Rach> |
'a•<Dad> |
hu |
wa•'a•na•<szim> |
'a•do•mi•<jim> |
me•'aw•<De> |
'a•<wiw> |
it•<To> |
la•<wo> |
mic•<Ra>•jim; |
wa•ha•<Dad> |
<Na>•'ar |
ka•<Tan>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_17 | H1272  | H1908  | H1931  | H0376  | H0130  | H5650  | H0001  | H0854  | H0935  | H4714  | H1908  | H5288  | H6996  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_17 |
drive away |
Hadad |
he |
great |
Edomite |
bondage |
chief |
against |
abide |
Egypt |
Hadad |
babe |
least |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_17 |
odpędzać |
Hadad |
on |
wielki |
Edomitą |
niewola |
szef |
przed |
przestrzegać |
Egipt |
Hadad |
dziecko |
najmniej |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_17 |
fled |
Hadad |
he |
and certain |
Edomites |
servants |
of his father's |
for |
with him to go |
into Egypt |
Hadad |
child |
[being] yet a little |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_17 |
uciekł |
Hadad |
on |
oraz niektóre |
Edomici |
sługami |
z ojca |
dla |
z nim iść |
w Egipcie |
Hadad |
dziecko |
[Jest] jeszcze trochę |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_17 |
vai·yiv·Rach |
'a·Dad |
hu |
va·'a·na·Shim |
'a·do·mi·Yim |
me·'av·Dei |
'a·Viv |
it·To |
la·Vo |
mitz·Ra·yim; |
va·ha·Dad |
Na·'ar |
ka·Tan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_17 |
waj jiw raH |
a dad |
hu |
wa a na szim |
a do mij jim |
me aw de |
a wiw |
iT To |
la wo |
mic ra jim |
wa ha dad |
na ar |
qa tan |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_17 |
wayyibraH |
´ádad |
hû´ |
wa´ánäšîm |
´ádömiyyîm |
më`abdê |
´äbîw |
´iTTô |
läbô´ |
micräºyim |
wahádad |
naº`ar |
qä†än |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_17 |
33/65 |
4/13 |
1000/1867 |
1126/2004 |
8/11 |
428/797 |
629/1212 |
427/808 |
1155/2550 |
348/614 |
5/13 |
153/240 |
49/101 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_17 |
That Hadad fled, he and certain Edomites of his father's servants with him, to go into
Egypt; Hadad [being] yet a little child. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_17 |
17 That Hadad <0111> fled <01272> (08799), he and certain <0582> Edomites
<0130> of his father's <01> servants <05650> with him, to go <0935> (08800) into
Egypt <04714>; Hadad <01908> being yet a little <06996> child <05288>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_18 |
Wydostawszy się H6965 z [kraju] Midian H4080 , przybyli H935 do Paran H6290 i zabrawszy H3947 ze sobą H5973 ludzi H582 z Paran H6290 , przybyli H935 do Egiptu H4714 , do faraona H6547 , króla H4428 egipskiego H4714 , który H834 dał H5414 mu mieszkanie H1004 oraz H853 wyznaczył H559 mu wyżywienie H3899 , a także H853 dał H5414 mu ziemię H776 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_18 |
Wydostawszy się z kraju Midian, przybyli do Paran i zabrawszy ze sobą ludzi z Paran,
przybyli do Egiptu, do faraona, króla egipskiego, który dał mu mieszkanie oraz wyznaczył mu wyżywienie, a
także dał mu ziemię. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_18 |
וַיָּקֻ֙מוּ֙ |
מִמִּדְיָ֔ן |
וַיָּבֹ֖אוּ |
פָּארָ֑ן |
וַיִּקְחוּ֩ |
אֲנָשִׁ֨ים |
עִמָּ֜ם |
מִפָּארָ֗ן |
וַיָּבֹ֤אוּ |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
אֶל־ |
פַּרְעֹ֣ה |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וַיִּתֶּן־ |
ל֣וֹ |
בַ֗יִת |
וְלֶ֙חֶם֙ |
אָ֣מַר |
ל֔וֹ |
וְאֶ֖רֶץ |
נָ֥תַן |
לֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_18 |
וַ/יָּקֻ֙מוּ֙ |
מִ/מִּדְיָ֔ן |
וַ/יָּבֹ֖אוּ |
פָּארָ֑ן |
וַ/יִּקְחוּ֩ |
אֲנָשִׁ֨ים |
עִמָּ֜/ם |
מִ/פָּארָ֗ן |
וַ/יָּבֹ֤אוּ |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
אֶל־ |
פַּרְעֹ֣ה |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וַ/יִּתֶּן־ |
ל֣/וֹ |
בַ֗יִת |
וְ/לֶ֙חֶם֙ |
אָ֣מַר |
ל֔/וֹ |
וְ/אֶ֖רֶץ |
נָ֥תַן |
לֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_18 |
wai•ja•<Ku>•mu |
mi•mid•<jan>, |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
pa•<Ran>; |
wai•jik•<Chu> |
'a•na•<szim> |
'im•<Mam> |
mip•pa•<Ran>, |
wai•ja•<wo>•'u |
mic•<Ra>•jim |
el- |
par•'<o> |
<Me>•lech- |
mic•<Ra>•jim, |
wai•jit•ten- |
lo |
<wa>•jit, |
we•<Le>•chem |
'<A>•mar |
lo, |
we•'<E>•rec |
<Na>•tan |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_18 | H6965  | H4080  | H0935  | H6290  | H3947  | H0582  | H5973  | H6290  | H0935  | H4714  | H0413  | H6547  | H4428  | H4714  | H5414  | H0000  | H1004  | H3899  | H0559  | H0000  | H0776  | H5414  | H0000  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_18 |
abide |
Midian |
abide |
Paran |
accept |
another |
accompanying |
Paran |
abide |
Egypt |
about |
Pharaoh |
king |
Egypt |
add |
|
court |
bread |
answer |
|
common |
add |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_18 |
przestrzegać |
Midian |
przestrzegać |
Paran |
przyjąć |
inny |
towarzyszący |
Paran |
przestrzegać |
Egipt |
o |
Faraon |
król |
Egipt |
dodać |
|
sąd |
chleb |
odpowiedź |
|
wspólny |
dodać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_18 |
And they arose |
out of Midian |
and came |
to Paran |
and they took |
men |
from |
with them out of Paran |
and they came |
to Egypt |
to |
unto Pharaoh |
king |
of Egypt |
which gave |
|
him an house |
him victuals |
and appointed |
|
him land |
and gave |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_18 |
I wstali |
z Midian |
i przyszedł |
do Paran |
i wzięli |
mężczyźni |
z |
z nich z Paran |
a oni przyszli |
do Egiptu |
do |
do faraona |
król |
z Egiptu |
co dało |
|
mu dom |
him jadło |
i mianowani |
|
mu ziemię |
i dał |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_18 |
vai·ya·Ku·mu |
mi·mid·Yan, |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
pa·Ran; |
vai·yik·Chu |
'a·na·Shim |
'im·Mam |
mip·pa·Ran, |
vai·ya·Vo·'u |
mitz·Ra·yim |
el- |
par·'Oh |
Me·lech- |
mitz·Ra·yim, |
vai·yit·ten- |
lo |
Va·yit, |
ve·Le·chem |
'A·mar |
lo, |
ve·'E·retz |
Na·tan |
lo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_18 |
waj ja qu mu |
mim mid jan |
waj ja wo u |
Pa ran |
waj jiq Hu |
a na szim |
im mam |
miP Pa ran |
waj ja wo u |
mic ra jim |
el - Pa ro |
me lech - mic ra jim |
waj jiT Ten - lo |
wa jit |
we le Hem |
a mar |
lo |
we e rec |
na tan |
lo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_18 |
wayyäquºmû |
mimmidyän |
wayyäböº´û |
Pä´rän |
wayyiqHû |
´ánäšîm |
`immäm |
miPPä´rän |
wayyäböº´û |
micraºyim |
´el-Par`ò |
me|lek-micraºyim |
wayyiTTen-lô |
baºyit |
wüleºHem |
´äºmar |
lô |
wü´eºrec |
näºtan |
lô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_18 |
315/627 |
51/59 |
1156/2550 |
9/11 |
591/964 |
118/222 |
557/1043 |
10/11 |
1157/2550 |
349/614 |
2917/5500 |
225/268 |
778/2519 |
350/614 |
974/2007 |
3241/6522 |
726/2052 |
137/295 |
2689/5298 |
3242/6522 |
1154/2502 |
975/2007 |
3243/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_18 |
And they arose out of Midian, and came to Paran: and they took men with them out of Paran,
and they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh king of Egypt; which gave him an house, and appointed him victuals, and
gave him land. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_18 |
18 And they arose <06965> (08799) out of Midian <04080>, and came <0935>
(08799) to Paran <06290>: and they took <03947> (08799) men <0582> with them out of Paran
<06290>, and they came <0935> (08799) to Egypt <04714>, unto Pharaoh <06547> king
<04428> of Egypt <04714>; which gave <05414> (08799) him an house <01004>, and
appointed <0559> (08804) him victuals <03899>, and gave <05414> (08804) him land
<0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_19 |
Ponieważ H4672 Hadad H1908 pozyskał H4672 wielkie H3966 łaski H2580 u faraona H6547 , ten dał H5414 mu za żonę H802 siostrę H269 swej żony H802 , siostrę H269 królowej H1377 Tachpnes H8472 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_19 |
Ponieważ Hadad pozyskał wielkie łaski u faraona, tan dał mu za żonę siostrę swej żony,
siostrę królowej Tachpnes. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_19 |
וַיִּמְצָא֙ |
הֲדַ֥ד |
חֵ֛ן |
בְּעֵינֵ֥י |
פַרְעֹ֖ה |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַיִּתֶּן־ |
ל֤וֹ |
אִשָּׁה֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֲח֣וֹת |
אִשְׁתּ֔וֹ |
אֲח֖וֹת |
תַּחְפְּנֵ֥יס |
הַגְּבִירָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_19 |
וַ/יִּמְצָא֙ |
הֲדַ֥ד |
חֵ֛ן |
בְּ/עֵינֵ֥י |
פַרְעֹ֖ה |
מְאֹ֑ד |
וַ/יִּתֶּן־ |
ל֤/וֹ |
אִשָּׁה֙ |
אֶת־ |
אֲח֣וֹת |
אִשְׁתּ֔/וֹ |
אֲח֖וֹת |
תַּחְפְּנֵ֥יס |
הַ/גְּבִירָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_19 |
wai•jim•<ca> |
ha•<Dad> |
chen |
be•'e•<Ne> |
far•'<o> |
me•'<Od>; |
wai•jit•ten- |
lo |
'isz•<sza> |
et- |
a•<Chot> |
isz•<To>, |
a•<Chot> |
tach•pe•<Nes> |
hag•ge•wi•<Ra>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_19 | H4672  | H1908  | H2580  | H5869  | H6547  | H3966  | H5414  | H0000  | H0802  | H0853  | H0269  | H0802  | H0269  | H8472  | H1377  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_19 |
be able |
Hadad |
favour |
affliction |
Pharaoh |
diligently |
add |
|
ess |
|
other |
ess |
other |
Tahapanes |
queen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_19 |
móc |
Hadad |
faworyzować |
nieszczęście |
Faraon |
pilnie |
dodać |
|
es |
|
inny |
es |
inny |
Tahapanes |
królowa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_19 |
found |
And Hadad |
favour |
in the sight |
of Pharaoh |
great |
so that he gave |
|
him to wife |
|
the sister |
of his own wife |
the sister |
of Tahpenes |
the queen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_19 |
znalezionych |
I Hadad |
faworyzować |
w oczach |
faraona |
wielki |
tak, że dał |
|
mu żonę |
|
siostra |
z własnej żony |
siostra |
Tachpnes |
królowa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_19 |
vai·yim·Tza |
ha·Dad |
chen |
be·'ei·Nei |
far·'Oh |
me·'Od; |
vai·yit·ten- |
lo |
'ish·Shah |
et- |
a·Chot |
ish·To, |
a·Chot |
tach·pe·Neis |
hag·ge·vi·Rah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_19 |
waj jim ca |
ha dad |
Hen |
Be e ne |
fa ro |
me od |
waj jiT Ten - lo |
isz sza |
et - a Hot |
isz To |
a Hot |
TaH Pe nes |
haG Ge wi ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_19 |
wayyimcä´ |
hádad |
Hën |
Bü`ênê |
par`ò |
mü´öd |
wayyiTTen-lô |
´iššâ |
´et-´áHôt |
´išTô |
´áHôt |
TaHPünês |
haGGübîrâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_19 |
196/453 |
6/13 |
41/69 |
353/878 |
226/268 |
167/300 |
976/2007 |
3244/6522 |
523/781 |
6509/11047 |
59/109 |
524/781 |
60/109 |
1/3 |
1/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_19 |
And Hadad found great favour in the sight of Pharaoh, so that he gave him to wife the sister
of his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes the queen. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_19 |
19 And Hadad <01908> found <04672> (08799) great <03966> favour
<02580> in the sight <05869> of Pharaoh <06547>, so that he gave <05414> (08799) him
to wife <0802> the sister <0269> of his own wife <0802>, the sister <0269> of
Tahpenes <08472> the queen <01377>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_20 |
Kiedy H1961 siostra H269 Tachpnes H8472 urodziła H3205 mu jego H1121 syna H1121 Genubata H1592 , wtedy H8472 Tachpnes H8472 wychowała H1580 go H853 w domu H1004 faraona H6547 i Genubat H1592 został H1961 razem H8432 z synami H1121 faraona H6547 na jego H4428 dworze H1004 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_20 |
Kiedy siostra Tachpnes urodziła mu jego syna Genubata, wtedy Tachpnes wychowała go w domu
faraona i Genubat został razem z synami faraona na jego dworze. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_20 |
וַתֵּ֨לֶד |
ל֜וֹ |
אֲח֣וֹת |
תַּחְפְּנֵ֗יס |
אֵ֚ת |
גְּנֻבַ֣ת |
בְּנ֔וֹ |
וַתִּגְמְלֵ֣הוּ |
תַחְפְּנֵ֔ס |
בְּת֖וֹךְ |
בֵּ֣ית |
פַּרְעֹ֑ה |
וַיְהִ֤י |
גְנֻבַת֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
פַּרְעֹ֔ה |
בְּת֖וֹךְ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פַרְעֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_20 |
וַ/תֵּ֨לֶד |
ל֜/וֹ |
אֲח֣וֹת |
תַּחְפְּנֵ֗יס |
אֵ֚ת |
גְּנֻבַ֣ת |
בְּנ֔/וֹ |
וַ/תִּגְמְלֵ֣/הוּ |
תַחְפְּנֵ֔ס |
בְּ/ת֖וֹךְ |
בֵּ֣ית |
פַּרְעֹ֑ה |
וַ/יְהִ֤י |
גְנֻבַת֙ |
בֵּ֣ית |
פַּרְעֹ֔ה |
בְּ/ת֖וֹךְ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פַרְעֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_20 |
wat•<Te>•led |
lo |
a•<Chot> |
tach•pe•<Nes>, |
'et |
ge•nu•<wat> |
be•<No>, |
wat•tig•me•<Le>•hu |
tach•pe•<Nes>, |
be•<Toch> |
bet |
par•'<o>; |
waj•<Hi> |
ge•nu•<wat> |
bet |
par•'<o>, |
be•<Toch> |
be•<Ne> |
far•'<o>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_20 | H3205  | H0000  | H0269  | H8472  | H0853  | H1592  | H1121  | H1580  | H8472  | H8432  | H1004  | H6547  | H1961  | H1592  | H1004  | H6547  | H8432  | H1121  | H6547  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_20 |
bear |
|
other |
Tahapanes |
|
Genubath |
afflicted |
bestow on |
Tahapanes |
hope |
court |
Pharaoh |
become |
Genubath |
court |
Pharaoh |
hope |
afflicted |
Pharaoh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_20 |
ponosić |
|
inny |
Tahapanes |
|
Genubath |
dotknięty |
obdarzyć |
Tahapanes |
nadzieję |
sąd |
Faraon |
zostać |
Genubath |
sąd |
Faraon |
nadzieję |
dotknięty |
Faraon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_20 |
bare |
|
And the sister |
of Tahpenes |
|
him Genubath |
his son |
weaned |
whom Tahpenes |
in |
house |
Pharaoh's |
become |
and Genubath |
household |
was in Pharaoh's |
among |
the sons |
of Pharaoh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_20 |
goły |
|
Kiedy siostra |
Tachpnes |
|
go Genubath |
jego syn |
odstawione |
kogo Tachpnes |
w |
dom |
Faraon-tych |
zostać |
i Genubath |
gospodarstwo domowe |
był faraona |
wśród |
Synowie |
faraona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_20 |
vat·Te·led |
lo |
a·Chot |
tach·pe·Neis, |
'et |
ge·nu·Vat |
be·No, |
vat·tig·me·Le·hu |
tach·pe·Nes, |
be·Toch |
beit |
par·'Oh; |
vay·Hi |
ge·nu·Vat |
beit |
par·'Oh, |
be·Toch |
be·Nei |
far·'Oh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_20 |
waT Te led |
lo |
a Hot |
TaH Pe nes |
et |
Ge nu wat |
Be no |
waT Tig me le hu |
taH Pe nes |
Be toch |
Bet |
Pa ro |
wa je hi |
ge nu wat |
Bet |
Pa ro |
Be toch |
Be ne |
fa ro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_20 |
waTTëºled |
lô |
´áHôt |
TaHPünês |
´ët |
Günùbat |
Bünô |
waTTigmülëºhû |
taHPünës |
Bütôk |
Bêt |
Par`ò |
wayühî |
günùbat |
Bêt |
Par`ò |
Bütôk |
Bünê |
par`ò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_20 |
254/494 |
3245/6522 |
61/109 |
2/3 |
6510/11047 |
1/2 |
2383/4921 |
15/37 |
3/3 |
198/416 |
727/2052 |
227/268 |
1738/3546 |
2/2 |
728/2052 |
228/268 |
199/416 |
2384/4921 |
229/268 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_20 |
And the sister of Tahpenes bare him Genubath his son, whom Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh's
house: and Genubath was in Pharaoh's household among the sons of Pharaoh. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_20 |
20 And the sister <0269> of Tahpenes <08472> bare <03205> (08799) him
Genubath <01592> his son <01121>, whom Tahpenes <08472> weaned <01580> (08799) in
<08432> Pharaoh's <06547> house <01004>: and Genubath <01592> was in Pharaoh's
<06547> household <01004> among <08432> the sons <01121> of Pharaoh
<06547>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_21 |
Gdy H8085 Hadad H1908 dowiedział się H8085 w Egipcie H4714 , że H3588 Dawid H1732 spoczął H7901 przy swoich H1 przodkach H1 i że H3588 zmarł H4191 wódz H8269 wojska H6635 , Joab H3097 , wtedy H559 Hadad H1908 rzekł H559 faraonowi H6547 : Poślij H7971 mnie H853 , abym udał się H1980 do H413 mego H776 kraju H776 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_21 |
Gdy Hadad dowiedział się w Egipcie, że Dawid spoczął przy swoich przodkach i że zmarł wódz
wojska, Joab, wtedy Hadad rzekł faraonowi: Poślij mnie, abym udał się do mego kraju. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_21 |
וַהֲדַ֞ד |
שָׁמַ֣ע |
בְּמִצְרַ֗יִם |
כִּֽי־ |
שָׁכַ֤ב |
דָּוִד֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֔יו |
וְכִי־ |
מֵ֖ת |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
שַֽׂר־ |
הַצָּבָ֑א |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
הֲדַד֙ |
אֶל־ |
פַּרְעֹ֔ה |
שַׁלְּחֵ֖נִי |
וְאֵלֵ֥ךְ |
אֶל־ |
אַרְצִֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_21 |
וַ/הֲדַ֞ד |
שָׁמַ֣ע |
בְּ/מִצְרַ֗יִם |
כִּֽי־ |
שָׁכַ֤ב |
דָּוִד֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֔י/ו |
וְ/כִי־ |
מֵ֖ת |
יוֹאָ֣ב |
שַֽׂר־ |
הַ/צָּבָ֑א |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
הֲדַד֙ |
אֶל־ |
פַּרְעֹ֔ה |
שַׁלְּחֵ֖/נִי |
וְ/אֵלֵ֥ךְ |
אֶל־ |
אַרְצִֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_21 |
wa•ha•<Dad> |
sza•<Ma>' |
be•mic•<Ra>•jim, |
ki- |
sza•<Chaw> |
da•<wid> |
im- |
'a•wo•<Taw>, |
we•chi- |
met |
jo•'<Aw> |
sar- |
hac•ca•<wa>; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
ha•<Dad> |
el- |
par•'<o>, |
szal•le•<Che>•ni |
we•'e•<Lech> |
el- |
'ar•<ci>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_21 | H1908  | H8085  | H4714  | H3588  | H7901  | H1732  | H5973  | H0001  | H3588  | H4191  | H3097  | H8269  | H6635  | H0559  | H1908  | H0413  | H6547  | H7971  | H1980  | H0413  | H0776  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_21 |
Hadad |
attentively |
Egypt |
inasmuch |
cast down |
David |
accompanying |
chief |
inasmuch |
crying |
Joab |
captain |
appointed time |
answer |
Hadad |
about |
Pharaoh |
forsake |
along |
about |
common |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_21 |
Hadad |
uważnie |
Egipt |
ponieważ |
zrzucony |
David |
towarzyszący |
szef |
ponieważ |
płacz |
Joab |
kapitan |
wyznaczony czas |
odpowiedź |
Hadad |
o |
Faraon |
zapierać się |
wzdłuż |
o |
wspólny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_21 |
And when Hadad |
heard |
in Egypt |
for |
slept |
that David |
with |
with his fathers |
for |
was dead |
and that Joab |
the captain |
of the host |
said |
Hadad |
to |
to Pharaoh |
Let me depart |
may go |
to |
to mine own country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_21 |
A kiedy Hadad |
słychać |
w Egipcie |
dla |
spał |
Dawid |
z |
ze swymi przodkami |
dla |
nie żyje |
i że Joab |
kapitan |
gospodarza |
powiedział |
Hadad |
do |
do faraona |
Pozwól mi odejść |
może przejść |
do |
do mego kraju |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_21 |
va·ha·Dad |
sha·Ma' |
be·mitz·Ra·yim, |
ki- |
sha·Chav |
da·Vid |
im- |
'a·vo·Tav, |
ve·chi- |
met |
yo·'Av |
sar- |
hatz·tza·Va; |
vai·Yo·mer |
ha·Dad |
el- |
par·'Oh, |
shal·le·Che·ni |
ve·'e·Lech |
el- |
'ar·Tzi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_21 |
wa ha dad |
sza ma |
Be mic ra jim |
Ki - sza chaw |
Da wid |
im - a wo taw |
we chi - met |
jo aw |
sar - hac ca wa |
waj jo mer |
ha dad |
el - Pa ro |
szal le He ni |
we e lech |
el - ar ci |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_21 |
wahádad |
šäma` |
Bümicraºyim |
Kî|-šäkab |
Däwìd |
`im-´ábötäyw |
wükî-mët |
yô´äb |
Sa|r-haccäbä´ |
wayyöº´mer |
hádad |
´el-Par`ò |
šallüHëºnî |
wü´ëlëk |
´el-´arcî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_21 |
7/13 |
424/1154 |
351/614 |
1771/4478 |
110/207 |
630/1075 |
558/1043 |
630/1212 |
1772/4478 |
523/836 |
117/145 |
112/421 |
133/484 |
2690/5298 |
8/13 |
2918/5500 |
230/268 |
410/847 |
763/1542 |
2919/5500 |
1155/2502 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_21 |
And when Hadad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers, and that Joab the captain
of the host was dead, Hadad said to Pharaoh, Let me depart, that I may go to mine own country. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_21 |
21 And when Hadad <01908> heard <08085> (08804) in Egypt <04714> that
David <01732> slept <07901> (08804) with his fathers <01>, and that Joab <03097> the
captain <08269> of the host <06635> was dead <04191> (08804), Hadad <01908> said
<0559> (08799) to Pharaoh <06547>, Let me depart <07971> (08761), that I may go
<03212> (08799) to mine own country <0776>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_22 |
Na to H559 faraon H6547 odrzekł H559 mu: Czy H4100 ci H859 czego H3605 brakuje H2638 przy mnie H5973 i dlatego H5921 pragniesz H1245 iść H1980 do twego H776 kraju H776 ? A on H559 rzekł H559 : Nie H3808 , ale H389 zechciej H7971 mnie H853 wysłać H7971 ! |
| L02 |
1Krl11_22 |
Na to faraon odrzekł mu: Czy ci czego brakuje przy mnie i dlatego pragniesz iść do twego
kraju? A on rzekł: Nie, ale zechciej mnie wysłać! |
| L03 |
1Krl11_22 |
וַיֹּ֧אמֶר |
ל֣וֹ |
פַרְעֹ֗ה |
כִּ֠י |
מָה־ |
אַתָּ֤ה |
חָסֵר֙ |
עִמִּ֔י |
וְהִנְּךָ֥ |
מְבַקֵּ֖שׁ |
לָלֶ֣כֶת |
אֶל־ |
אַרְצֶ֑ךָ |
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
לֹ֔א |
כִּ֥י |
שַׁלֵּ֖חַ |
תְּשַׁלְּחֵֽנִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_22 |
וַ/יֹּ֧אמֶר |
ל֣/וֹ |
פַרְעֹ֗ה |
כִּ֠י |
מָה־ |
אַתָּ֤ה |
חָסֵר֙ |
עִמִּ֔/י |
וְ/הִנְּ/ךָ֥ |
מְבַקֵּ֖שׁ |
לָ/לֶ֣כֶת |
אֶל־ |
אַרְצֶ֑/ךָ |
וַ/יֹּ֣אמֶר ׀ |
לֹ֔א |
כִּ֥י |
שַׁלֵּ֖חַ |
תְּשַׁלְּחֵֽ/נִי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_22 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
lo |
far•'<o>, |
ki |
mah- |
'at•<Ta> |
cha•<Ser> |
'im•<Mi>, |
we•hin•ne•<Cha> |
me•wak•<Kesz> |
la•<Le>•chet |
el- |
'ar•<ce>•cha; |
wai•<jo>•mer |
<Lo>, |
ki |
szal•<Le>•ach |
te•szal•le•<Che>•ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_22 | H0559  | H0000  | H6547  | H3588  | H4100  | H0859  | H2638  | H5973  | H2005  | H1245  | H1980  | H0413  | H0776  | H0559  | H3808  | H3588  | H7971  | H7971  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_22 |
answer |
|
Pharaoh |
inasmuch |
how long |
you |
destitute |
accompanying |
behold |
ask |
along |
about |
common |
answer |
before |
inasmuch |
forsake |
forsake |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_22 |
odpowiedź |
|
Faraon |
ponieważ |
jak długo |
ty |
w nędzy |
towarzyszący |
ujrzeć |
zapytać |
wzdłuż |
o |
wspólny |
odpowiedź |
przed |
ponieważ |
zapierać się |
zapierać się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_22 |
said |
|
Then Pharaoh |
nevertheless |
what |
have you |
unto him But what hast thou lacked |
with |
behold |
with me that behold thou seekest |
to go |
about |
common |
said |
Nothing |
nevertheless |
Nothing howbeit let me go |
in any wise |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_22 |
powiedział |
|
Wtedy faraon |
niemniej jednak |
co |
mają się |
Mu Ale co Czyś brakowało |
z |
ujrzeć |
ze mną, że oto ty pragniesz |
iść |
o |
wspólny |
powiedział |
Nic |
niemniej jednak |
Howbeit nic pozwól mi odejść |
w każdym mądrym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_22 |
vai·Yo·mer |
lo |
far·'Oh, |
ki |
mah- |
'at·Tah |
cha·Ser |
'im·Mi, |
ve·hin·ne·Cha |
me·vak·Kesh |
la·Le·chet |
el- |
'ar·Tze·cha; |
vai·Yo·mer |
Lo, |
ki |
shal·Le·ach |
te·shal·le·Che·ni. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_22 |
waj jo mer |
lo |
fa ro |
Ki |
ma - aT Ta |
Ha ser |
im mi |
we hin ne cha |
me waq qesz |
la le chet |
el - ar ce cha |
waj jo mer |
lo |
Ki |
szal le aH |
Te szal le He ni |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_22 |
wayyöº´mer |
lô |
par`ò |
Kî |
mâ-´aTTâ |
Häsër |
`immî |
wühinnükä |
mübaqqëš |
läleºket |
´el-´arceºkä |
wayyöº´mer |
lö´ |
Kî |
šallëªH |
TüšallüHëºnî |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_22 |
2691/5298 |
3246/6522 |
231/268 |
1773/4478 |
306/744 |
483/1080 |
3/19 |
559/1043 |
64/317 |
64/225 |
764/1542 |
2920/5500 |
1156/2502 |
2692/5298 |
2009/5164 |
1774/4478 |
411/847 |
412/847 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_22 |
Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what hast thou lacked with me, that, behold, thou seekest to
go to thine own country? And he answered, Nothing: howbeit let me go in any wise. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_22 |
22 Then Pharaoh <06547> said <0559> (08799) unto him, But what hast thou lacked
<02638> with me, that, behold, thou seekest <01245> (08764) to go <03212> (08800) to thine
own country <0776>? And he answered <0559> (08799), Nothing: howbeit let me go <07971>
(08762) in any wise <07971> (08763). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_23 |
Wzbudził H6965 też Bóg H430 Salomonowi H8010 przeciwnika H7854 w osobie H5973 Rezona H7331 , syna H1121 Eliady H450 , który H834 uciekł H1272 od swego H113 pana H113 Hadadezera H1909 , króla H4428 Soby H6678 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_23 |
Wzbudził też Bóg Salomonowi przeciwnika w osobie Rezona, syna Eliady, który uciekł od swego
pana Hadadezera, króla Soby. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_23 |
וַיָּ֨קֶם |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
לוֹ֙ |
שָׂטָ֔ן |
אֶת־ |
רְז֖וֹן |
בֶּן־ |
אֶלְיָדָ֑ע |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּרַ֗ח |
מֵאֵ֛ת |
הֲדַדְעֶ֥זֶר |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
צוֹבָ֖ה |
אֲדֹנָֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_23 |
וַ/יָּ֨קֶם |
אֱלֹהִ֥ים |
ל/וֹ֙ |
שָׂטָ֔ן |
אֶת־ |
רְז֖וֹן |
בֶּן־ |
אֶלְיָדָ֑ע |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּרַ֗ח |
מֵ/אֵ֛ת |
הֲדַדְעֶ֥זֶר |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
צוֹבָ֖ה |
אֲדֹנָֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_23 |
wai•<ja>•kem |
E•lo•<Him> |
lo |
sa•<Tan>, |
et- |
re•<Zon> |
ben- |
'el•ja•<Da>'; |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Rach>, |
me•'<Et> |
ha•dad•'<E>•zer |
<Me>•lech- |
co•<wa> |
'a•do•<Naw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_23 | H6965  | H0430  | H0000  | H7854  | H0853  | H7331  | H1121  | H0450  | H0834  | H1272  | H0853  | H1909  | H4428  | H6678  | H0113  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_23 |
abide |
angels |
|
adversary |
|
Rezon |
afflicted |
Eliada |
after |
drive away |
|
Hadadezer |
king |
Zoba |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_23 |
przestrzegać |
anioły |
|
przeciwnik |
|
Rezon |
dotknięty |
Eliada |
po |
odpędzać |
|
Hadadezera |
król |
Zoba |
lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_23 |
stirred him up |
And God |
|
[another] adversary |
|
Rezon |
the son |
of Eliadah |
who |
which fled |
|
Hadadezer |
king |
of Zobah |
from his lord |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_23 |
miesza się go |
I Bóg |
|
[Inny] przeciwnik |
|
Rezon |
syn |
z Eliadah |
kto |
który uciekł |
|
Hadadezera |
król |
Soby |
od swojego pana |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_23 |
vai·Ya·kem |
E·lo·Him |
lo |
sa·Tan, |
et- |
re·Zon |
ben- |
'el·ya·Da'; |
'a·Sher |
ba·Rach, |
me·'Et |
ha·dad·'E·zer |
Me·lech- |
tzo·Vah |
'a·do·Nav. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_23 |
waj ja qem |
e lo him |
lo |
sa tan |
et - re zon |
Ben - el ja da |
a szer |
Ba raH |
me et |
ha da de zer |
me lech - co wa |
a do naw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_23 |
wayyäºqem |
´élöhîm |
lô |
Sä†än |
´et-rüzôn |
Ben-´elyädä` |
´ášer |
BäraH |
më´ët |
hádad`eºzer |
me|lek-côbâ |
´ádönäyw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_23 |
316/627 |
1160/2597 |
3247/6522 |
7/27 |
6511/11047 |
1/1 |
2385/4921 |
2/4 |
3009/5499 |
34/65 |
6512/11047 |
12/21 |
779/2519 |
8/12 |
210/324 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_23 |
And God stirred him up [another] adversary, Rezon the son of Eliadah, which fled from his
lord Hadadezer king of Zobah: |
| L16 |
1Krl11_23 |
23 And God <0430> stirred him up <06965> (08686) another adversary
<07854>, Rezon <07331> the son <01121> of Eliadah <0450>, which fled <01272>
(08804) from his lord <0113> Hadadezer <01909> king <04428> of Zobah <06678>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_24 |
Zgromadził H6908 on H1931 przy sobie H413 ludzi H582 i został H1961 przywódcą H8269 zgrai H1416 . Kiedy H6256 Dawid H1732 ich H1992 tępił H2026 , wtedy H935 uszedł H1272 do Damaszku H1834 , zdobył H3423 go i przebywał H3427 w nim H8033 , rządząc H4427 Damaszkiem H1834 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_24 |
Zgromadził on przy sobie ludzi i został przywódcą zgrai. Kiedy Dawid ich tępił, wtedy uszedł
do Damaszku, zdobył go i przebywał w nim, rządząc Damaszkiem. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_24 |
וַיִּקְבֹּ֤ץ |
עָלָיו֙ |
אֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
וַיְהִ֣י |
שַׂר־ |
גְּד֔וּד |
בַּהֲרֹ֥ג |
דָּוִ֖ד |
אֹתָ֑ם |
וַיֵּלְכ֤וּ |
דַמֶּ֙שֶׂק֙ |
וַיֵּ֣שְׁבוּ |
בָ֔הּ |
וַֽיִּמְלְכ֖וּ |
בְּדַמָּֽשֶׂק׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_24 |
וַ/יִּקְבֹּ֤ץ |
עָלָי/ו֙ |
אֲנָשִׁ֔ים |
וַ/יְהִ֣י |
שַׂר־ |
גְּד֔וּד |
בַּ/הֲרֹ֥ג |
דָּוִ֖ד |
אֹתָ֑/ם |
וַ/יֵּלְכ֤וּ |
דַמֶּ֙שֶׂק֙ |
וַ/יֵּ֣שְׁבוּ |
בָ֔/הּ |
וַֽ/יִּמְלְכ֖וּ |
בְּ/דַמָּֽשֶׂק׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_24 |
wai•jik•<Boc> |
'a•<Law> |
'a•na•<szim>, |
waj•<Hi> |
sar- |
ge•<Dud>, |
ba•ha•<Rog> |
da•<wid> |
'o•<Tam>; |
wai•je•le•<Chu> |
dam•<Me>•sek |
wai•<je>•sze•wu |
<wa>, |
wai•jim•le•<Chu> |
be•dam•<Ma>•sek. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_24 | H6908  | H5921  | H0376  | H1961  | H8269  | H1416  | H2026  | H1732  | H0853  | H1980  | H1834  | H3427  | H0000  | H4427  | H1834  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_24 |
assemble |
above |
great |
become |
captain |
army |
destroy |
David |
|
along |
Damascus |
abide |
|
consult |
Damascus |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_24 |
montować |
powyżej |
wielki |
zostać |
kapitan |
armia |
zniszczyć |
David |
|
wzdłuż |
Damaszek |
przestrzegać |
|
konsultować |
Damaszek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_24 |
And he gathered |
and |
men |
and became |
unto him and became captain |
over a band |
slew |
when David |
|
went |
to Damascus |
and dwelt |
|
therein and reigned |
in Damascus |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_24 |
I zebrał |
i |
mężczyźni |
i stał się |
do niego i został kapitanem |
paśmie |
zabił |
Kiedy Dawid |
|
udał się |
do Damaszku |
i zamieszkało |
|
nich i panował |
w Damaszku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_24 |
vai·yik·Botz |
'a·Lav |
'a·na·Shim, |
vay·Hi |
sar- |
ge·Dud, |
ba·ha·Rog |
da·Vid |
'o·Tam; |
vai·ye·le·Chu |
dam·Me·sek |
vai·Ye·she·vu |
Vah, |
vai·yim·le·Chu |
be·dam·Ma·sek. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_24 |
waj jiq Boc |
a law |
a na szim |
wa je hi |
sar - Ge dud |
Ba ha rog |
Da wid |
o tam |
waj jel chu |
dam me seq |
waj jesz wu |
wa |
waj jim le chu |
Be dam ma seq |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_24 |
wayyiqBöc |
`äläyw |
´ánäšîm |
wayühî |
Sar-Güdûd |
Bahárög |
Däwìd |
´ötäm |
wayyëlkû |
dammeºSeq |
wayy뺚bû |
bäh |
wa|yyimlükû |
BüdammäºSeq |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_24 |
24/127 |
2267/5759 |
1127/2004 |
1739/3546 |
113/421 |
9/33 |
79/167 |
631/1075 |
6513/11047 |
765/1542 |
5/45 |
438/1071 |
3248/6522 |
68/345 |
6/45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_24 |
And he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a band, when David slew them [of
Zobah]: and they went to Damascus, and dwelt therein, and reigned in Damascus. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_24 |
24 And he gathered <06908> (08799) men <0582> unto him, and became captain
<08269> over a band <01416>, when David <01732> slew <02026> (08800) them of Zobah:
and they went <03212> (08799) to Damascus <01834>, and dwelt <03427> (08799) therein,, and
reigned <04427> (08799) in Damascus <01834>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_25 |
Został H1961 więc przeciwnikiem H7854 Izraela H3478 za czasów H3117 Salomona H8010 oraz H5973 wrogiem H7451 , jak i Hadad H1908 , gdyż znienawidziwszy H6973 Izraela H3478 , królował H4427 w Aramie H758 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_25 |
Został więc przeciwnikiem Izraela za czasów Salomona oraz wrogiem, jak i Hadad, gdyż
znienawidziwszy Izraela, królował w Aramie. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_25 |
וַיְהִ֨י |
שָׂטָ֤ן |
לְיִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וְאֶת־ |
הָרָעָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֲדָ֑ד |
וַיָּ֙קָץ֙ |
בְּיִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַיִּמְלֹ֖ךְ |
עַל־ |
אֲרָֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_25 |
וַ/יְהִ֨י |
שָׂטָ֤ן |
לְ/יִשְׂרָאֵל֙ |
כָּל־ |
יְמֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/רָעָ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֲדָ֑ד |
וַ/יָּ֙קָץ֙ |
בְּ/יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
וַ/יִּמְלֹ֖ךְ |
עַל־ |
אֲרָֽם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_25 |
waj•<Hi> |
sa•<Tan> |
le•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
kol- |
je•<Me> |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
we•'<Et> |
ha•ra•'<A |
'a•<szer> |
ha•<Dad>; |
wai•<ja>•koc |
be•<jis>•ra•'<El>, |
wai•jim•<Loch> |
al- |
'a•<Ram>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_25 | H1961  | H7854  | H3478  | H3605  | H3117  | H8010  | H0854  | H7451  | H0834  | H1908  | H6973  | H3478  | H4427  | H5921  | H0758  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_25 |
become |
adversary |
Israel |
all manner |
age |
Solomon |
against |
adversity |
after |
Hadad |
abhor |
Israel |
consult |
above |
Aram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_25 |
zostać |
przeciwnik |
Izrael |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
Salomon |
przed |
przeciwność losu |
po |
Hadad |
brzydzić się |
Izrael |
konsultować |
powyżej |
Aram |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_25 |
become |
And he was an adversary |
to Israel |
all |
all the days |
of Solomon |
beside |
beside the mischief |
that |
that Hadad |
[did] and he abhorred |
Israel |
and reigned |
over |
over Syria |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_25 |
zostać |
I był przeciwnikiem |
do Izraela |
wszystko |
wszystkie dni |
Salomona |
obok |
obok zgorszenie |
że |
że Hadad |
[Nie] a on odrazę |
Izrael |
i panował |
przez |
nad Syrią |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_25 |
vay·Hi |
sa·Tan |
le·Yis·ra·'El |
kol- |
ye·Mei |
she·lo·Moh, |
ve·'Et |
ha·ra·'Ah |
'a·Sher |
ha·Dad; |
vai·Ya·kotz |
be·Yis·ra·'El, |
vai·yim·Loch |
al- |
'a·Ram. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_25 |
wa je hi |
sa tan |
le jis ra el |
Kol - je me |
sze lo mo |
we et - ha ra a |
a szer |
ha dad |
waj ja qoc |
Be jis ra el |
waj jim loch |
al - a ram |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_25 |
wayühî |
Sä†än |
lüyiSrä´ël |
Kol-yümê |
šülömò |
wü´et-härä`â |
´ášer |
hádäd |
wayyäºqoc |
BüyiSrä´ël |
wayyimlök |
`al-´áräm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_25 |
1740/3546 |
8/27 |
1272/2505 |
2511/5415 |
1100/2302 |
144/293 |
428/808 |
174/665 |
3010/5499 |
9/13 |
6/9 |
1273/2505 |
69/345 |
2268/5759 |
28/133 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_25 |
And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon, beside the mischief that Hadad
[did]: and he abhorred Israel, and reigned over Syria. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_25 |
25 And he was an adversary <07854> to Israel <03478> all the days <03117>
of Solomon <08010>, beside the mischief <07451> that Hadad <01908> did: and he abhorred
<06973> (08799) Israel <03478>, and reigned <04427> (08799) over Syria <0758>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_26 |
Ponadto H1571 Jeroboam H3379 , syn H1121 Nebata H5028 , Efratejczyka H673 ze Seredy H6868 – matka H517 jego H8034 nazywała się H8034 Serua H6871 , a była H1961 wdową H490 – niegdyś H5650 sługa H5650 Salomona H8010 , zbuntował się H7311 przeciw H3027 królowi H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_26 |
Ponadto Jeroboam, syn Nebata Efratejczyka ze Seredy - matka jego nazywała się Serua, a była
wdową - niegdyś sługa Salomona, zbuntował się przeciw królowi. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_26 |
וְיָרָבְעָם֩ |
בֶּן־ |
נְבָ֨ט |
אֶפְרָתִ֜י |
מִן־ |
הַצְּרֵדָ֗ה |
וְשֵׁ֤ם |
אִמּוֹ֙ |
צְרוּעָה֙ |
אִשָּׁ֣ה |
אַלְמָנָ֔ה |
עֶ֖בֶד |
לִשְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַיָּ֥רֶם |
יָ֖ד |
בַּמֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_26 |
וְ/יָרָבְעָם֩ |
בֶּן־ |
נְבָ֨ט |
אֶפְרָתִ֜י |
מִן־ |
הַ/צְּרֵדָ֗ה |
וְ/שֵׁ֤ם |
אִמּ/וֹ֙ |
צְרוּעָה֙ |
אִשָּׁ֣ה |
אַלְמָנָ֔ה |
עֶ֖בֶד |
לִ/שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
וַ/יָּ֥רֶם |
יָ֖ד |
בַּ/מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_26 |
we•ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
ben- |
ne•<wat> |
'ef•ra•<Ti> |
min- |
hac•ce•re•<Da>, |
we•<szem> |
im•<Mo> |
ce•ru•'<A |
'isz•<sza> |
'al•ma•<Na>, |
'<E>•wed |
lisz•lo•<Mo>; |
wai•<ja>•rem |
jad |
bam•<Me>•lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_26 | H3379  | H1121  | H5028  | H0673  | H4480  | H6868  | H8034  | H0517  | H6871  | H0802  | H0490  | H5650  | H8010  | H7311  | H3027  | H4428  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_26 |
Jeroboam |
afflicted |
Nebat |
Ephraimite |
above |
Zereda |
base |
dam |
Zeruah |
ess |
desolate house |
bondage |
Solomon |
bring up |
able |
king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_26 |
Jeroboam |
dotknięty |
Nebata |
Ephraimite |
powyżej |
Zereda |
podstawa |
tama |
Zeruah |
es |
opuszczony dom |
niewola |
Salomon |
wychować |
w stanie |
król |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_26 |
And Jeroboam |
the son |
of Nebat |
an Ephrathite |
at |
of Zereda |
name |
whose mother's |
[was] Zeruah |
woman |
a widow |
servant |
Solomon's |
even he lifted up |
[his] hand |
against the king |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_26 |
A Jeroboam |
syn |
Nebata |
Efratejczyka |
w |
z Zereda |
nazwa |
którego matka jest |
[Było] Zeruah |
kobieta |
wdowa |
sługa |
Salomona |
nawet podniósł |
[Jego] rąk |
przeciw królowi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_26 |
ve·ya·ra·ve·'Am |
ben- |
ne·Vat |
'ef·ra·Ti |
min- |
hatz·tze·re·Dah, |
ve·Shem |
im·Mo |
tze·ru·'Ah |
'ish·Shah |
'al·ma·Nah, |
'E·ved |
lish·lo·Moh; |
vai·Ya·rem |
yad |
bam·Me·lech. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_26 |
we jo ro wam |
Ben - ne wat |
ef ra ti |
min - hac ce re da |
we szem |
im mo |
ce ru a |
isz sza |
al ma na |
e wed |
lisz lo mo |
waj ja rem |
jad |
Bam me lech |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_26 |
wüyorob`äm |
Ben-nübä† |
´eprätî |
min-haccürëdâ |
wüšëm |
´immô |
cürû`â |
´iššâ |
´almänâ |
`eºbed |
lišlömò |
wayyäºrem |
yäd |
Bammeºlek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_26 |
1/104 |
2386/4921 |
1/25 |
5/5 |
586/1215 |
1/2 |
392/864 |
102/220 |
1/1 |
525/781 |
20/55 |
429/797 |
145/293 |
56/185 |
708/1608 |
780/2519 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_26 |
And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's
name [was] Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up [his] hand against the king. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_26 |
26 And Jeroboam <03379> the son <01121> of Nebat <05028>, an Ephrathite
<0673> of Zereda <06868>, Solomon's <08010> servant <05650>, whose mother's
<0517> name <08034> was Zeruah <06871>, a widow <0490> woman <0802>, even he
lifted up <07311> (08686) his hand <03027> against the king <04428>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_27 |
A oto H2088 sprawa H1697 , z powodu której H5921 zbuntował się H7311 przeciw H3027 królowi H4428 . Salomon H8010 zbudował H1129 Millo H4407 , a przez to H5462 zamurował H5462 wyłom H6556 w murze H2346 Miasta H5892 Dawida H1732 , swego H1 ojca H1 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_27 |
A oto sprawa, z powodu której zbuntował się przeciw królowi. Salomon zbudował Millo, a przez
to zamurował wyłom w murze Miasta Dawida, swego ojca. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_27 |
וְזֶ֣ה |
הַדָּבָ֔ר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵרִ֥ים |
יָ֖ד |
בַּמֶּ֑לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
בָּנָ֣ה |
אֶת־ |
הַמִּלּ֔וֹא |
סָגַ֕ר |
אֶת־ |
פֶּ֕רֶץ |
עִ֖יר |
דָּוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_27 |
וְ/זֶ֣ה |
הַ/דָּבָ֔ר |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
הֵרִ֥ים |
יָ֖ד |
בַּ/מֶּ֑לֶךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
בָּנָ֣ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מִּלּ֔וֹא |
סָגַ֕ר |
אֶת־ |
פֶּ֕רֶץ |
עִ֖יר |
דָּוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_27 |
we•<Ze> |
had•da•<war>, |
a•<szer>- |
he•<Rim> |
jad |
bam•<Me>•lech; |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
ba•<Na> |
et- |
ham•mil•<Lo>, |
sa•<Gar> |
et- |
<Pe>•rec |
'ir |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_27 | H2088  | H1697  | H0834  | H7311  | H3027  | H4428  | H8010  | H1129  | H0853  | H4407  | H5462  | H0853  | H6556  | H5892  | H1732  | H0001  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_27 |
he |
act |
after |
bring up |
able |
king |
Solomon |
build |
|
Millo |
close up |
|
breach |
Ai |
David |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_27 |
on |
działać |
po |
wychować |
w stanie |
król |
Salomon |
budować |
|
Millo |
ścieśniać |
|
naruszenie |
Ai |
David |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_27 |
now this |
And this [was] the cause |
why |
that he lifted up |
[his] hand |
against the king |
Solomon |
built |
|
Millo |
[and] repaired |
|
the breaches |
of the city |
of David |
his father |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_27 |
teraz to |
I to [było] przyczyną |
dlaczego |
że podniósł |
[Jego] rąk |
przeciw królowi |
Salomon |
wybudowany |
|
Millo |
[I] naprawione |
|
naruszy |
z miasta |
Dawida |
jego ojciec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_27 |
ve·Zeh |
had·da·Var, |
a·Sher- |
he·Rim |
yad |
bam·Me·lech; |
she·lo·Moh |
ba·Nah |
et- |
ham·mil·Lo, |
sa·Gar |
et- |
Pe·retz |
'ir |
da·Vid |
'a·Viv. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_27 |
we ze |
haD Da war |
a szer - he rim |
jad |
Bam me lech |
sze lo mo |
Ba na |
et - ham mil lo |
sa gar |
et - Pe rec |
ir |
Da wid |
a wiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_27 |
wüzè |
haDDäbär |
´ášer-hërîm |
yäd |
Bammeºlek |
šülömò |
Bänâ |
´et-hammillô´ |
sägar |
´et-Peºrec |
`îr |
Däwìd |
´äbîw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_27 |
612/1176 |
494/1428 |
3011/5499 |
57/185 |
709/1608 |
781/2519 |
146/293 |
121/374 |
6514/11047 |
7/10 |
46/91 |
6515/11047 |
5/19 |
490/1093 |
632/1075 |
631/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_27 |
And this [was] the cause that he lifted up [his] hand against the king: Solomon built Millo,
[and] repaired the breaches of the city of David his father. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_27 |
27 And this was the cause <01697> that he lifted up <07311> (08689) his hand
<03027> against the king <04428>: Solomon <08010> built <01129> (08804) Millo
<04407>, and repaired <05462> (08804) the breaches <06556> of the city <05892> of
David <01732> his father <01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_28 |
Jeroboam H3379 zaś był H1961 człowiekiem H376 uzdolnionym H2428 . Więc H7200 Salomon H8010 zobaczywszy H7200 , że H3588 młodzieniec H5288 był H1961 sprawnym H6213 pracownikiem H4399 , mianował H6485 go dozorcą H6485 wszystkich H3605 robotników H5447 rodu H1004 Józefa H3130 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_28 |
Jeroboam zaś był człowiekiem uzdolnionym. Więc Salomon zobaczywszy, że młodzieniec był
sprawnym pracownikiem, mianował go dozorcą wszystkich robotników rodu Józefa. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_28 |
וְהָאִ֥ישׁ |
יָרָבְעָ֖ם |
גִּבּ֣וֹר |
חָ֑יִל |
וַיַּ֨רְא |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
הַנַּ֗עַר |
כִּֽי־ |
עֹשֵׂ֤ה |
מְלָאכָה֙ |
ה֔וּא |
וַיַּפְקֵ֣ד |
אֹת֔וֹ |
לְכָל־ |
סֵ֖בֶל |
בֵּ֥ית |
יוֹסֵֽף׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_28 |
וְ/הָ/אִ֥ישׁ |
יָרָבְעָ֖ם |
גִּבּ֣וֹר |
חָ֑יִל |
וַ/יַּ֨רְא |
שְׁלֹמֹ֜ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/נַּ֗עַר |
כִּֽי־ |
עֹשֵׂ֤ה |
מְלָאכָה֙ |
ה֔וּא |
וַ/יַּפְקֵ֣ד |
אֹת֔/וֹ |
לְ/כָל־ |
סֵ֖בֶל |
בֵּ֥ית |
יוֹסֵֽף׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_28 |
we•ha•'<Isz> |
ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
gib•<Bor> |
<Cha>•jil; |
wai•<jar> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
et- |
han•<Na>•'ar, |
ki- |
'o•<Se> |
me•la•<Cha> |
<Hu>, |
wai•jaf•<Ked> |
o•<To>, |
le•chol |
<Se>•wel |
bet |
jo•<Sef>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_28 | H0376  | H3379  | H1368  | H2428  | H7200  | H8010  | H0853  | H5288  | H3588  | H6213  | H4399  | H1931  | H6485  | H0853  | H3605  | H5447  | H1004  | H3130  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_28 |
great |
Jeroboam |
champion |
able |
advise self |
Solomon |
|
babe |
inasmuch |
accomplish |
business |
he |
appoint |
|
all manner |
burden |
court |
Joseph |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_28 |
wielki |
Jeroboam |
mistrz |
w stanie |
doradzać siebie |
Salomon |
|
dziecko |
ponieważ |
zrealizować |
biznes |
on |
powołać |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ciężar |
sąd |
Joseph |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_28 |
And the man |
Jeroboam |
[was] a mighty man |
of valour |
seeing |
and Solomon |
|
the young man |
for |
accomplish |
business |
he |
he made him ruler |
|
all |
over all the charge |
of the house |
of Joseph |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_28 |
A człowiek |
Jeroboam |
[Było] mocarz |
Walecznych |
widzenie |
i Salomon |
|
Młody mężczyzna |
dla |
zrealizować |
biznes |
on |
uczynił go władcą |
|
wszystko |
nad całą opłat |
z domu |
Józefa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_28 |
ve·ha·'Ish |
ya·ra·ve·'Am |
gib·Bor |
Cha·yil; |
vai·Yar |
she·lo·Moh |
et- |
han·Na·'ar, |
ki- |
'o·Seh |
me·la·Chah |
Hu, |
vai·yaf·Ked |
o·To, |
le·chol |
Se·vel |
beit |
yo·Sef. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_28 |
we ha isz |
jo ro wam |
GiB Bor |
Ha jil |
waj jar |
sze lo mo |
et - han na ar |
Ki - o se |
me la cha |
hu |
waj jaf qed |
o to |
le chol - se wel |
Bet |
jo sef |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_28 |
wühä´îš |
yorob`äm |
GiBBôr |
Häºyil |
wayyaºr´ |
šülömò |
´et-hannaº`ar |
Kî|-`öSË |
mülä´kâ |
hû´ |
wayyapqëd |
´ötô |
lükol-sëºbel |
Bêt |
yôsëp |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_28 |
1128/2004 |
2/104 |
38/158 |
51/224 |
593/1296 |
147/293 |
6516/11047 |
154/240 |
1775/4478 |
1265/2617 |
78/167 |
1001/1867 |
167/301 |
6517/11047 |
2512/5415 |
1/3 |
729/2052 |
192/213 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_28 |
And the man Jeroboam [was] a mighty man of valour: and Solomon seeing the young man that he
was industrious, he made him ruler over all the charge of the house of Joseph. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_28 |
28 And the man <0376> Jeroboam <03379> was a mighty man <01368> of valour
<02428>: and Solomon <08010> seeing <07200> (08799) the young man <05288> that he was
industrious <06213> (08802) <04399>, he made him ruler <06485> (08686) over all the charge
<05447> of the house <01004> of Joseph <03130>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_29 |
Gdy H6256 pewnego H1931 razu Jeroboam H3379 wyszedł H3318 z Jerozolimy H3389 , spotkał H4672 go na drodze H1870 prorok H5030 Achiasz H281 z Szilo H7887 , odziany H3847 w nowy H2319 płaszcz H8008 . Sami H8147 tylko H905 obydwaj H8147 byli H1961 na polu H7704 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_29 |
Gdy pewnego razu Jeroboam wyszedł z Jerozolimy, spotkał go na drodze prorok Achiasz z Szilo,
odziany w nowy płaszcz. Sami tylko obydwaj byli na polu. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_29 |
וַֽיְהִי֙ |
בָּעֵ֣ת |
הַהִ֔יא |
וְיָֽרָבְעָ֖ם |
יָצָ֣א |
מִירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וַיִּמְצָ֣א |
אֹת֡וֹ |
אֲחִיָּה֩ |
הַשִּׁילֹנִ֨י |
הַנָּבִ֜יא |
בַּדֶּ֗רֶךְ |
וְה֤וּא |
מִתְכַּסֶּה֙ |
בְּשַׂלְמָ֣ה |
חֲדָשָׁ֔ה |
וּשְׁנֵיהֶ֥ם |
לְבַדָּ֖ם |
בַּשָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_29 |
וַֽ/יְהִי֙ |
בָּ/עֵ֣ת |
הַ/הִ֔יא |
וְ/יָֽרָבְעָ֖ם |
יָצָ֣א |
מִ/ירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
וַ/יִּמְצָ֣א |
אֹת֡/וֹ |
אֲחִיָּה֩ |
הַ/שִּׁילֹנִ֨י |
הַ/נָּבִ֜יא |
בַּ/דֶּ֗רֶךְ |
וְ/ה֤וּא |
מִתְכַּסֶּה֙ |
בְּ/שַׂלְמָ֣ה |
חֲדָשָׁ֔ה |
וּ/שְׁנֵי/הֶ֥ם |
לְ/בַדָּ֖/ם |
בַּ/שָּׂדֶֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_29 |
waj•<Hi> |
ba•'<Et> |
ha•<Hi>, |
we•ja•ra•we•'<Am> |
ja•<ca> |
mi•ru•sza•<Lim>; |
wai•jim•<ca> |
o•<To> |
'a•chi•<ja> |
hasz•szi•lo•<Ni> |
han•na•<wi> |
bad•<De>•rech, |
we•<Hu> |
mit•kas•<Se> |
be•sal•<Ma> |
cha•da•<sza>, |
u•sze•ne•<Hem> |
le•wad•<Dam> |
bas•sa•<De>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_29 | H1961  | H6256  | H1931  | H3379  | H3318  | H3389  | H4672  | H0853  | H0281  | H7888  | H5030  | H1870  | H1931  | H3680  | H8008  | H2319  | H8147  | H0905  | H7704  | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_29 |
become |
after |
he |
Jeroboam |
after |
Jerusalem |
be able |
|
Ahiah |
Shilonite |
prophecy |
along |
he |
clad self |
clothes |
fresh |
both |
alone |
country |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_29 |
zostać |
po |
on |
Jeroboam |
po |
Jerozolima |
móc |
|
Achiasz |
Szilo |
proroctwo |
wzdłuż |
on |
platerowane siebie |
odzież |
świeży |
zarówno |
sam |
kraj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_29 |
came |
And it came to pass at that time |
he |
when Jeroboam |
went out |
of Jerusalem |
found |
|
Ahijah |
the Shilonite |
that the prophet |
him in the way |
now Ahijah |
and he had clad |
garment |
himself with a new |
and they two |
were alone |
[were] alone in the field |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_29 |
przyszedł |
I stało się w tym czasie |
on |
kiedy Jeroboam |
wyszedł |
z Jerozolimy |
znalezionych |
|
Achiasz |
Szilo |
że prorok |
go w sposób |
teraz Achiasz |
a on ubrany |
Ubiór |
się z nowym |
i one dwie |
sami |
[Były] sam w polu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_29 |
vay·Hi |
ba·'Et |
ha·Hi, |
ve·ya·ra·ve·'Am |
ya·Tza |
mi·ru·sha·Lim; |
vai·yim·Tza |
o·To |
'a·chi·Yah |
hash·shi·lo·Ni |
han·na·Vi |
bad·De·rech, |
ve·Hu |
mit·kas·Seh |
be·sal·Mah |
cha·da·Shah, |
u·she·nei·Hem |
le·vad·Dam |
bas·sa·Deh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_29 |
wa je hi |
Ba et |
ha hi |
we jo ro wam |
ja ca |
mi ru sza la im |
waj jim ca |
o to |
a Hij ja |
hasz szi lo ni |
han na wi |
BaD De rech |
we hu |
mit Kas se |
Be sal ma |
Ha da sza |
u sze ne hem |
le waD Dam |
Bas sa de |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_29 |
wa|yühî |
Bä`ët |
hahî´ |
wüyo|rob`äm |
yäcä´ |
mîrûšäläºim |
wayyimcä´ |
´ötô |
´áHiyyâ |
haššîlönî |
hannäbî´ |
BaDDeºrek |
wühû´ |
mitKassè |
BüSalmâ |
Hádäšâ |
ûšünêhem |
lübaDDäm |
BaSSädè |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_29 |
1741/3546 |
64/294 |
1002/1867 |
3/104 |
569/1060 |
60/643 |
197/453 |
6518/11047 |
4/24 |
1/6 |
40/314 |
200/700 |
1003/1867 |
56/151 |
9/16 |
18/53 |
474/768 |
120/200 |
186/332 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_29 |
And it came to pass at that time when Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, that the prophet
Ahijah the Shilonite found him in the way; and he had clad himself with a new garment; and they two [were]
alone in the field: |
| L16 |
1Krl11_29 |
29 And it came to pass at that time <06256> when Jeroboam <03379> went out
<03318> (08804) of Jerusalem <03389>, that the prophet <05030> Ahijah <0281> the
Shilonite <07888> found <04672> (08799) him in the way <01870>; and he had clad
<03680> (08693) himself with a new <02319> garment <08008>; and they two <08147> were
alone in the field <07704>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_30 |
Wtedy H227 Achiasz H281 zdjął H8610 nowy H2319 płaszcz H8008 , który H834 miał H5921 na sobie H5921 , porozdzierał H7167 go na dwanaście H8147 H6240 części H7168 |
| L02 |
1Krl11_30 |
Wtedy Achiasz zdjął nowy płaszcz, który miał na sobie, porozdzierał go na dwanaście
części |
| L03 |
1Krl11_30 |
וַיִּתְפֹּ֣שׂ |
אֲחִיָּ֔ה |
בַּשַּׂלְמָ֥ה |
הַחֲדָשָׁ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָלָ֑יו |
וַיִּ֨קְרָעֶ֔הָ |
שְׁנֵ֥ים |
עָשָׂ֖ר |
קְרָעִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_30 |
וַ/יִּתְפֹּ֣שׂ |
אֲחִיָּ֔ה |
בַּ/שַּׂלְמָ֥ה |
הַ/חֲדָשָׁ֖ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עָלָ֑י/ו |
וַ/יִּ֨קְרָעֶ֔/הָ |
שְׁנֵ֥ים |
עָשָׂ֖ר |
קְרָעִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_30 |
wai•jit•<Pos> |
'a•chi•<jah>, |
bas•sal•<Ma> |
ha•cha•da•<sza> |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Law>; |
wai•<jik>•ra•'<E>•ha, |
sze•<Nem> |
'a•<Sar> |
ke•ra•'<Im>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_30 | H8610  | H0281  | H8008  | H2319  | H0834  | H5921  | H7167  | H8147  | H6240  | H7168  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_30 |
catch |
Ahiah |
clothes |
fresh |
after |
above |
cut out |
both |
eigh- |
piece |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_30 |
złapać |
Achiasz |
odzież |
świeży |
po |
powyżej |
wyciąć |
zarówno |
eigh- |
kawałek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_30 |
caught |
And Ahijah |
garment |
the new |
which |
was on |
that [was] on him and rent |
both |
ten |
pieces |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_30 |
złapany |
I Achiasz |
Ubiór |
nowy |
który |
był na |
że [było] na nim i wynająć |
zarówno |
dziesięć |
sztuk |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_30 |
vai·yit·Pos |
'a·chi·Yah, |
bas·sal·Mah |
ha·cha·da·Shah |
'a·Sher |
'a·Lav; |
vai·Yik·ra·'E·ha, |
she·Neim |
'a·Sar |
ke·ra·'Im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_30 |
waj jit Pos |
a Hij ja |
Bas sal ma |
ha Ha da sza |
a szer |
a law |
waj jiq ra e ha |
sze nem |
a sar |
qe ra im |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_30 |
wayyitPöS |
´áHiyyâ |
BaSSalmâ |
haHádäšâ |
´ášer |
`äläyw |
wayyìºqrä`eºhä |
šünêm |
`äSär |
qürä`îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_30 |
13/65 |
5/24 |
10/16 |
19/53 |
3012/5499 |
2269/5759 |
25/63 |
475/768 |
144/337 |
1/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_30 |
And Ahijah caught the new garment that [was] on him, and rent it [in] twelve pieces: |
| L16 |
1Krl11_30 |
30 And Ahijah <0281> caught <08610> (08799) the new <02319> garment
<08008> that was on him, and rent <07167> (08799) it in twelve <08147> <06240> pieces
<07168>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_31 |
i powiedział H559 Jeroboamowi H3379 : Weź H3947 sobie H853 dziesięć H6235 części H7168 , bo H3588 tak H3541 rzekł H559 Pan H3068 , Bóg H430 Izraela H3478 : Oto H2009 wyrwę H7167 królestwo H4467 z ręki H3027 Salomona H8010 , a tobie H5414 dam H5414 dziesięć H6235 pokoleń H7626 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_31 |
i powiedział Jeroboamowi: Weź sobie dziesięć części, bo tak rzekł Pan, Bóg Izraela: Oto
wyrwę królestwo z ręki Salomona, a tobie dam dziesięć pokoleń. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_31 |
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
לְיָֽרָבְעָ֔ם |
קַח־ |
לְךָ֖ |
עֲשָׂרָ֣ה |
קְרָעִ֑ים |
כִּ֣י |
כֹה֩ |
אָמַ֨ר |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
הִנְנִ֨י |
קֹרֵ֤עַ |
אֶת־ |
הַמַּמְלָכָה֙ |
מִיַּ֣ד |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וְנָתַתִּ֣י |
לְךָ֔ |
אֵ֖ת |
עֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
הַשְּׁבָטִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_31 |
וַ/יֹּ֙אמֶר֙ |
לְ/יָֽרָבְעָ֔ם |
קַח־ |
לְ/ךָ֖ |
עֲשָׂרָ֣ה |
קְרָעִ֑ים |
כִּ֣י |
כֹה֩ |
אָמַ֨ר |
יְהוָ֜ה |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל |
הִנְ/נִ֨י |
קֹרֵ֤עַ |
אֶת־ |
הַ/מַּמְלָכָה֙ |
מִ/יַּ֣ד |
שְׁלֹמֹ֔ה |
וְ/נָתַתִּ֣י |
לְ/ךָ֔ |
אֵ֖ת |
עֲשָׂרָ֥ה |
הַ/שְּׁבָטִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_31 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
le•ja•ra•we•'<Am>, |
kach- |
le•<Cha> |
'a•sa•<Ra> |
ke•ra•'<Im>; |
ki |
cho |
'a•<Mar> |
<jah>•we |
'e•lo•<He> |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
hin•<Ni> |
ko•<Re>•a' |
et- |
ham•mam•la•<Cha> |
mi•<jad> |
sze•lo•<Mo>, |
we•na•tat•<Ti> |
le•<Cha>, |
'et |
'a•sa•<Ra> |
hasz•sze•wa•<Tim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_31 | H0559  | H3379  | H3947  | H0000  | H6235  | H7168  | H3588  | H3541  | H0559  | H3068  | H0430  | H3478  | H2005  | H7167  | H0853  | H4467  | H3027  | H8010  | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H6235  | H7626  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_31 |
answer |
Jeroboam |
accept |
|
ten |
piece |
inasmuch |
such |
answer |
Jehovah |
angels |
Israel |
behold |
cut out |
|
kingdom |
able |
Solomon |
add |
|
|
ten |
correction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_31 |
odpowiedź |
Jeroboam |
przyjąć |
|
dziesięć |
kawałek |
ponieważ |
taki |
odpowiedź |
Jahwe |
anioły |
Izrael |
ujrzeć |
wyciąć |
|
królestwo |
w stanie |
Salomon |
dodać |
|
|
dziesięć |
korekta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_31 |
And he said |
to Jeroboam |
Take |
|
thee ten |
pieces |
for |
thus |
for thus saith |
the LORD |
the God |
of Israel |
behold |
Behold I will rend |
|
the kingdom |
out of the hand |
of Solomon |
and will give |
|
|
ten |
tribes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_31 |
A on rzekł: |
do Jeroboama |
Wziąć |
|
ci dziesięć |
sztuk |
dla |
w ten sposób |
Bo tak mówi |
Pan |
Bóg |
Izraela |
ujrzeć |
Oto ja wyrwę |
|
królestwo |
z ręki |
Salomona |
i da |
|
|
dziesięć |
plemiona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_31 |
vai·Yo·mer |
le·ya·ra·ve·'Am, |
kach- |
le·Cha |
'a·sa·Rah |
ke·ra·'Im; |
ki |
choh |
'a·Mar |
Yah·weh |
'e·lo·Hei |
Yis·ra·'El, |
hin·Ni |
ko·Re·a' |
et- |
ham·mam·la·Chah |
mi·Yad |
she·lo·Moh, |
ve·na·tat·Ti |
le·Cha, |
'et |
'a·sa·Rah |
hash·she·va·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_31 |
waj jo mer |
le jo ro wam |
qaH - le cha |
a sa ra |
qe ra im |
Ki |
cho |
a mar |
jhwh(a do naj) |
e lo he |
jis ra el |
hin ni |
qo re a |
et - ham mam la cha |
mij jad |
sze lo mo |
we na taT Ti |
le cha |
et |
a sa ra |
hasz sze wa tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_31 |
wayyöº´mer |
lüyo|rob`äm |
qaH-lükä |
`áSärâ |
qürä`îm |
Kî |
kò |
´ämar |
yhwh(´ädönäy) |
´élöhê |
yiSrä´ël |
hinnî |
qörëª` |
´et-hammamläkâ |
miyyad |
šülömò |
wünätaTTî |
lükä |
´ët |
`áSärâ |
haššübä†îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_31 |
2693/5298 |
4/104 |
592/964 |
3249/6522 |
99/175 |
2/4 |
1776/4478 |
100/576 |
2694/5298 |
2719/6220 |
1161/2597 |
1274/2505 |
65/317 |
26/63 |
6519/11047 |
33/117 |
710/1608 |
148/293 |
977/2007 |
3250/6522 |
6520/11047 |
100/175 |
102/190 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_31 |
And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee ten pieces: for thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel,
Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee: |
| L16 |
1Krl11_31 |
31 And he said <0559> (08799) to Jeroboam <03379>, Take <03947> (08798)
thee ten <06235> pieces <07168>: for thus saith <0559> (08804) the LORD <03068>, the
God <0430> of Israel <03478>, Behold, I will rend <07167> (08802) the kingdom <04467>
out of the hand <03027> of Solomon <08010>, and will give <05414> (08804) ten <06235>
tribes <07626> to thee: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_32 |
Jedno H259 tylko H7535 pokolenie H7626 będzie miał H1961 ze względu na H4616 Dawida H1732 , mego H5650 sługę H5650 , i ze względu na H4616 miasto H5892 Jeruzalem H3389 , które H834 wybrałem H977 ze wszystkich H3605 pokoleń H7626 Izraela H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_32 |
Jedno tylko pokolenie będzie miał ze względu na Dawida, mego sługę, i ze względu na miasto
Jeruzalem, które wybrałem ze wszystkich pokoleń Izraela. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_32 |
וְהַשֵּׁ֥בֶט |
הָאֶחָ֖ד |
יִֽהְיֶה־ |
לּ֑וֹ |
לְמַ֣עַן ׀ |
עַבְדִּ֣י |
דָוִ֗ד |
וּלְמַ֙עַן֙ |
יְר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
הָעִיר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
בָ֔הּ |
מִכֹּ֖ל |
שִׁבְטֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_32 |
וְ/הַ/שֵּׁ֥בֶט |
הָ/אֶחָ֖ד |
יִֽהְיֶה־ |
לּ֑/וֹ |
לְמַ֣עַן ׀ |
עַבְדִּ֣/י |
דָוִ֗ד |
וּ/לְמַ֙עַן֙ |
יְר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
הָ/עִיר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
בָ֔/הּ |
מִ/כֹּ֖ל |
שִׁבְטֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_32 |
we•hasz•<sze>•wet |
ha•'e•<Chad> |
jih•je |
lo; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
'aw•<Di> |
da•<wid>, |
u•le•<Ma>•'an |
je•<Ru>•sza•<Lim>, |
ha•'<Ir> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Char>•ti |
<wa>, |
mik•<Kol> |
sziw•<Te> |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_32 | H7626  | H0259  | H1961  | H0000  | H4616  | H5650  | H1732  | H4616  | H3389  | H5892  | H0834  | H0977  | H0000  | H3605  | H7626  | H3478  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_32 |
correction |
a |
become |
|
because of |
bondage |
David |
because of |
Jerusalem |
Ai |
after |
acceptable |
|
all manner |
correction |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_32 |
korekta |
|
zostać |
|
z powodu |
niewola |
David |
z powodu |
Jerozolima |
Ai |
po |
do przyjęcia |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
korekta |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_32 |
tribe |
(But he shall have one |
will have |
|
the sake |
for my servant |
David's |
the sake |
sake and for Jerusalem's |
sake the city |
which |
which I have chosen |
|
all |
out of all the tribes |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_32 |
plemię |
(Ale będzie miał jeden |
będzie |
|
sake |
dla mojego sługę |
David-tych |
sake |
sake i Jerozolimie |
sake miasto |
który |
które wybrałem |
|
wszystko |
spośród wszystkich plemion |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_32 |
ve·hash·She·vet |
ha·'e·Chad |
yih·yeh- |
lo; |
le·Ma·'an |
'av·Di |
da·Vid, |
u·le·Ma·'an |
ye·Ru·sha·Lim, |
ha·'Ir |
'a·Sher |
ba·Char·ti |
Vah, |
mik·Kol |
shiv·Tei |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_32 |
we hasz sze wet |
ha e Had |
jih je - llo |
le ma an |
aw Di |
da wid |
u le ma an |
je ru sza la im |
ha ir |
a szer |
Ba Har Ti |
wa |
miK Kol |
sziw te |
jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_32 |
wühaššëºbe† |
hä´eHäd |
yi|hyè-llô |
lümaº`an |
`abDî |
däwìd |
ûlümaº`an |
yürûºšälaºim |
hä`îr |
´ášer |
BäHaºrTî |
bäh |
miKKöl |
šib†ê |
yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_32 |
103/190 |
602/961 |
1742/3546 |
3251/6522 |
101/272 |
430/797 |
633/1075 |
102/272 |
61/643 |
491/1093 |
3013/5499 |
68/151 |
3252/6522 |
2513/5415 |
104/190 |
1275/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_32 |
(But he shall have one tribe for my servant David's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake, the city
which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel:) |
| L16 |
1Krl11_32 |
32 (But he shall have one <0259> tribe <07626> for my servant <05650>
David's <01732> sake, and for Jerusalem's <03389> sake, the city <05892> which I have
chosen <0977> (08804) out of all the tribes <07626> of Israel <03478>:) |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_33 |
A to H5921 dlatego H3282 , że Mnie H5800 opuścił H5800 i oddawał H7812 pokłon H7812 Asztarcie H6253 , bogini H430 sydońskiej H6722 , Kemoszowi H3645 , bogu H430 moabskiemu H4124 i Milkomowi H4445 , bogu H430 Ammonitów H5984 , a nie H3808 poszedł H1980 moimi H1870 drogami H1870 , aby wykonywać H6213 , co H834 uznaję za sprawiedliwe H3477 , oraz moje H2708 polecenia H2708 i prawa H4941 tak, jak jego H1 ojciec H1 , Dawid H1732 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_33 |
A to dlatego, że Mnie opuścił i oddawał pokłon Asztarcie, bogini sydońskiej, Kemoszowi, bogu
moabskiemu i Milkomowi, bogu Ammonitów, a nie poszedł moimi drogami, aby wykonywać, co uznaję za
sprawiedliwe, oraz moje polecenia i prawa tak, jak jego ojciec, Dawid. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_33 |
יַ֣עַן ׀ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עֲזָב֗וּנִי |
וַיִּֽשְׁתַּחֲווּ֮ |
לְעַשְׁתֹּרֶת֮ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
צִֽדֹנִין֒ |
לִכְמוֹשׁ֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
וּלְמִלְכֹּ֖ם |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
עַמּ֑וֹן |
וְלֹֽא־ |
הָלְכ֣וּ |
בִדְרָכַ֗י |
לַעֲשׂ֨וֹת |
הַיָּשָׁ֧ר |
בְּעֵינַ֛י |
וְחֻקֹּתַ֥י |
וּמִשְׁפָּטַ֖י |
כְּדָוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽיו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_33 |
יַ֣עַן ׀ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
עֲזָב֗וּ/נִי |
וַ/יִּֽשְׁתַּחֲווּ֮ |
לְ/עַשְׁתֹּרֶת֮ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
צִֽדֹנִין֒ |
לִ/כְמוֹשׁ֙ |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
מוֹאָ֔ב |
וּ/לְ/מִלְכֹּ֖ם |
אֱלֹהֵ֣י |
בְנֵֽי־ |
עַמּ֑וֹן |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
הָלְכ֣וּ |
בִ/דְרָכַ֗/י |
לַ/עֲשׂ֨וֹת |
הַ/יָּשָׁ֧ר |
בְּ/עֵינַ֛/י |
וְ/חֻקֹּתַ֥/י |
וּ/מִשְׁפָּטַ֖/י |
כְּ/דָוִ֥ד |
אָבִֽי/ו׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_33 |
<ja>•'an |
'a•<szer> |
'a•za•<wu>•ni, |
wai•jisz•ta•cha•<wu> |
le•'asz•to•<Ret> |
'e•lo•<He> |
ci•do•<Nin> |
lich•mo•<wosz> |
'e•lo•<He> |
mo•'<Aw>, |
u•le•mil•<Kom> |
'e•lo•<He> |
we•ne- |
am•<Mon>; |
we•lo- |
ha•le•<Chu> |
wid•ra•<Chai>, |
la•'a•<Sot> |
hai•ja•<szar> |
be•'e•<Nai> |
we•chuk•ko•<Tai> |
u•misz•pa•<Tai> |
ke•da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_33 | H3282  | H0834  | H5800  | H7812  | H6253  | H0430  | H6722  | H3645  | H0430  | H4124  | H4445  | H0430  | H1121  | H5983  | H3808  | H1980  | H1870  | H6213  | H3477  | H5869  | H2708  | H4941  | H1732  | H0001  | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_33 |
because |
after |
commit self |
bow down |
Ashtoreth |
angels |
Sidonian |
Chemosh |
angels |
Moab |
Malcham |
angels |
afflicted |
Ammon |
before |
along |
along |
accomplish |
convenient |
affliction |
appointed |
adversary |
David |
chief |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_33 |
bo |
po |
popełnić siebie |
zgnieść |
Asztartę |
anioły |
Sidonian |
Kemosza |
anioły |
Moab |
Malcham |
anioły |
dotknięty |
Ammon |
przed |
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
zrealizować |
wygodny |
nieszczęście |
wyznaczony |
przeciwnik |
David |
szef |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_33 |
because |
they |
Because that they have forsaken |
me and have worshipped |
Ashtoreth |
the goddess |
of the Zidonians |
Chemosh |
the god |
of the Moabites |
and Milcom |
the god |
of the children |
of Ammon |
have not |
and have not walked |
in my ways |
to do |
[that which is] right |
in mine eyes |
and [to keep] my statutes |
and my judgments |
as [did] David |
his father |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_33 |
bo |
one |
Dlatego, że opuścili |
mi i kłaniali |
Asztartę |
bogini |
z Sydończyków |
Kemosza |
Bóg |
z Moabitów |
i Milkoma |
Bóg |
z dziećmi |
z Ammona |
mieć nie |
i nie chodził |
moimi drogami |
zrobić |
[To co] prawo |
w moich oczu |
i [utrzymać] moje prawa |
a moje wyroki |
jako [nie] David |
jego ojciec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_33 |
Ya·'an |
'a·Sher |
'a·za·Vu·ni, |
vai·yish·ta·cha·Vu |
le·'ash·to·Ret |
'e·lo·Hei |
tzi·do·Nin |
lich·mo·Vosh |
'e·lo·Hei |
mo·'Av, |
u·le·mil·Kom |
'e·lo·Hei |
ve·nei- |
am·Mon; |
ve·lo- |
ha·le·Chu |
vid·ra·Chai, |
la·'a·Sot |
hai·ya·Shar |
be·'ei·Nai |
ve·chuk·ko·Tai |
u·mish·pa·Tai |
ke·da·Vid |
'a·Viv. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_33 |
ja an |
a szer |
a za wu ni |
waj jisz Ta Ha wu |
le asz To ret |
e lo he |
ci do nin |
lich mosz |
e lo he |
mo aw |
u le mil Kom |
e lo he |
we ne - am mon |
we lo - hal chu |
wid ra chaj |
la a sot |
haj ja szar |
Be e naj |
we Huq qo taj |
u misz Pa taj |
Ke da wid |
a wiw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_33 |
yaº`an |
´ášer |
`ázäbûºnî |
wayyi|šTaHáwû |
lü`ašTöret |
´élöhê |
cì|dönîn |
likmôš |
´élöhê |
mô´äb |
ûlümilKöm |
´élöhê |
bünê|-`ammôn |
wülö|´-hälkû |
bidräkay |
la`áSôt |
hayyäšär |
Bü`ênay |
wüHuqqötay |
ûmišPä†ay |
Küdäwìd |
´äbîw |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_33 |
14/99 |
3014/5499 |
54/211 |
84/169 |
2/3 |
1162/2597 |
11/16 |
4/7 |
1163/2597 |
83/181 |
2/5 |
1164/2597 |
2387/4921 |
60/106 |
2010/5164 |
766/1542 |
201/700 |
1266/2617 |
19/120 |
354/878 |
63/105 |
116/419 |
634/1075 |
632/1212 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_33 |
Because that they have forsaken me, and have worshipped Ashtoreth the goddess of the
Zidonians, Chemosh the god of the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon, and have not walked
in my ways, to do [that which is] right in mine eyes, and [to keep] my statutes and my judgments, as [did]
David his father. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_33 |
33 Because that they have forsaken <05800> (08804) me, and have worshipped
<07812> (08691) Ashtoreth <06253> the goddess <0430> of the Zidonians <06722>,
Chemosh <03645> the god <0430> of the Moabites <04124>, and Milcom <04445> the god
<0430> of the children <01121> of Ammon <05983>, and have not walked <01980> (08804)
in my ways <01870>, to do <06213> (08800) that which is right <03477> in mine eyes
<05869>, and to keep my statutes <02708> and my judgments <04941>, as did David
<01732> his father <01>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_34 |
Ale H3808 nie H3808 zabiorę H3947 z jego H3027 ręki H3027 całego H3605 królestwa H4467 . Choć zostawię H7896 go władcą H5387 do końca H3117 jego H2416 życia H2416 ze względu na H4616 mego H5650 sługę H5650 Dawida H1732 , którego H834 wybrałem H977 za to, że H834 zachowywał H8104 moje H4687 polecenia H4687 i prawa H2708 , |
| L02 |
1Krl11_34 |
Ale nie zabiorę z jego ręki całego królestwa. Choć zostawię go władcą do końca jego życia ze
względu na mego sługę, Dawida, którego wybrałem za to, że zachowywał moje polecenia i prawa, |
| L03 |
1Krl11_34 |
וְלֹֽא־ |
אֶקַּ֥ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַמַּמְלָכָ֖ה |
מִיָּד֑וֹ |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
נָשִׂ֣יא |
אֲשִׁתֶ֗נּוּ |
כֹּ֚ל |
יְמֵ֣י |
חַיָּ֔יו |
לְמַ֨עַן |
דָּוִ֤ד |
עַבְדִּי֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
אֹת֔וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שָׁמַ֖ר |
מִצְוֹתַ֥י |
וְחֻקֹּתָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_34 |
וְ/לֹֽא־ |
אֶקַּ֥ח |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
הַ/מַּמְלָכָ֖ה |
מִ/יָּד֑/וֹ |
כִּ֣י ׀ |
נָשִׂ֣יא |
אֲשִׁתֶ֗/נּוּ |
כֹּ֚ל |
יְמֵ֣י |
חַיָּ֔י/ו |
לְמַ֨עַן |
דָּוִ֤ד |
עַבְדִּ/י֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
אֹת֔/וֹ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
שָׁמַ֖ר |
מִצְוֹתַ֥/י |
וְ/חֻקֹּתָֽ/י׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_34 |
we•lo- |
'ek•<Kach> |
et- |
kol- |
ham•mam•la•<Cha> |
mi•ja•<Do>; |
ki |
na•<Si> |
'a•szi•<Ten>•nu, |
kol |
je•<Me> |
chai•<jaw>, |
le•<Ma>•'an |
da•<wid> |
'aw•<Di> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Char>•ti |
o•<To>, |
'a•<szer> |
sza•<Mar> |
mic•wo•<Tai> |
we•chuk•ko•<Tai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_34 | H3808  | H3947  | H0853  | H3605  | H4467  | H3027  | H3588  | H5387  | H7896  | H3605  | H3117  | H2416  | H4616  | H1732  | H5650  | H0834  | H0977  | H0853  | H0834  | H8104  | H4687  | H2708  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_34 |
before |
accept |
|
all manner |
kingdom |
able |
inasmuch |
captain |
apply |
all manner |
age |
age |
because of |
David |
bondage |
after |
acceptable |
|
after |
beward |
commanded |
appointed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_34 |
przed |
przyjąć |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
królestwo |
w stanie |
ponieważ |
kapitan |
zastosować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
wiek |
z powodu |
David |
niewola |
po |
do przyjęcia |
|
po |
beward |
przykazał |
wyznaczony |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_34 |
I will not |
Howbeit I will not take |
|
the whole |
the whole kingdom |
out of his hand |
for |
him prince |
but I will make |
all |
all the days |
of his life |
the sake |
for David |
my servant's |
whom |
sake whom I chose |
|
who |
because he kept |
my commandments |
and my statutes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_34 |
Nie będę |
Howbeit nie wezmę |
|
całość |
całe królestwo |
z jego ręki |
dla |
go książę |
ale uczynię |
wszystko |
wszystkie dni |
z życia |
sake |
dla Dawida |
moje sługi |
kogo |
sake, których wybrałem |
|
kto |
bo trzymał |
moje przykazania |
a moje statut |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_34 |
ve·lo- |
'ek·Kach |
et- |
kol- |
ham·mam·la·Chah |
mi·ya·Do; |
ki |
na·Si |
'a·shi·Ten·nu, |
kol |
ye·Mei |
chai·Yav, |
le·Ma·'an |
da·Vid |
'av·Di |
'a·Sher |
ba·Char·ti |
o·To, |
'a·Sher |
sha·Mar |
mitz·vo·Tai |
ve·chuk·ko·Tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_34 |
we lo - eq qaH |
et - Kol - ham mam la cha |
mij ja do |
Ki |
na si |
a szi ten nu |
Kol |
je me |
Haj jaw |
le ma an |
Da wid |
aw Di |
a szer |
Ba Har Ti |
o to |
a szer |
sza mar |
mic wo taj |
we Huq qo taj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_34 |
wülö|´-´eqqaH |
´et-Kol-hammamläkâ |
miyyädô |
Kî |
näSî´ |
´ášìteºnnû |
Köl |
yümê |
Hayyäyw |
lümaº`an |
Däwìd |
`abDî |
´ášer |
BäHaºrTî |
´ötô |
´ášer |
šämar |
micwötay |
wüHuqqötäy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_34 |
2011/5164 |
593/964 |
6521/11047 |
2514/5415 |
34/117 |
711/1608 |
1777/4478 |
86/134 |
26/80 |
2515/5415 |
1101/2302 |
208/499 |
103/272 |
635/1075 |
431/797 |
3015/5499 |
69/151 |
6522/11047 |
3016/5499 |
210/468 |
74/178 |
64/105 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_34 |
Howbeit I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand: but I will make him prince all
the days of his life for David my servant's sake, whom I chose, because he kept my commandments and my
statutes: |
| L16 |
1Krl11_34 |
34 Howbeit I will not take <03947> (08799) the whole kingdom <04467> out of his
hand <03027>: but I will make <07896> (08799) him prince <05387> all the days <03117>
of his life <02416> for David <01732> my servant's <05650> sake, whom I chose <0977>
(08804), because he kept <08104> (08804) my commandments <04687> and my statutes
<02708>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_35 |
to jednak H3947 zabiorę H3947 królestwo H4467 z ręki H3027 jego H1121 syna H1121 i tobie H5414 dam H5414 te dziesięć H6235 pokoleń H7626 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_35 |
to jednak zabiorę królestwo z ręki jego syna i tobie dam te dziesięć pokoleń. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_35 |
וְלָקַחְתִּ֥י |
הַמְּלוּכָ֖ה |
מִיַּ֣ד |
בְּנ֑וֹ |
וּנְתַתִּ֣יהָ |
לְּךָ֔ |
אֵ֖ת |
עֲשֶׂ֥רֶת |
הַשְּׁבָטִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_35 |
וְ/לָקַחְתִּ֥י |
הַ/מְּלוּכָ֖ה |
מִ/יַּ֣ד |
בְּנ֑/וֹ |
וּ/נְתַתִּ֣י/הָ |
לְּ/ךָ֔ |
אֵ֖ת |
עֲשֶׂ֥רֶת |
הַ/שְּׁבָטִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_35 |
we•la•kach•<Ti> |
ham•me•lu•<Cha> |
mi•<jad> |
be•<No>; |
u•ne•tat•<Ti>•ha |
le•<Cha>, |
'et |
'a•<Se>•ret |
hasz•sze•wa•<Tim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_35 | H3947  | H4410  | H3027  | H1121  | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H6235  | H7626  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_35 |
accept |
kingsom |
able |
afflicted |
add |
|
|
ten |
correction |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_35 |
przyjąć |
kingsom |
w stanie |
dotknięty |
dodać |
|
|
dziesięć |
korekta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_35 |
But I will take |
the kingdom |
hand |
out of his son's |
and will give |
|
|
it unto thee [even] ten |
tribes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_35 |
Ale wezmę |
królestwo |
ręka |
z jego syna |
i da |
|
|
to do ciebie [nawet] dziesięć |
plemiona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_35 |
ve·la·kach·Ti |
ham·me·lu·Chah |
mi·Yad |
be·No; |
u·ne·tat·Ti·ha |
le·Cha, |
'et |
'a·Se·ret |
hash·she·va·Tim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_35 |
we la qaH Ti |
ham me lu cha |
mij jad |
Be no |
u ne taT Ti ha |
lle cha |
et |
a se ret |
hasz sze wa tim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_35 |
wüläqaHTî |
hammülûkâ |
miyyad |
Bünô |
ûnütaTTîºhä |
llükä |
´ët |
`áSeºret |
haššübä†îm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_35 |
594/964 |
12/24 |
712/1608 |
2388/4921 |
978/2007 |
3253/6522 |
6523/11047 |
101/175 |
105/190 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_35 |
But I will take the kingdom out of his son's hand, and will give it unto thee, [even] ten
tribes. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_35 |
35 But I will take <03947> (08804) the kingdom <04410> out of his son's
<01121> hand <03027>, and will give <05414> (08804) it unto thee, even ten <06235>
tribes <07626>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_36 |
Jego H1121 zaś synowi H1121 dam H5414 jedno H259 pokolenie H7626 , aby przez to H4616 zachować H1961 przed sobą H6440 ród H5216 mego H5650 sługi H5650 Dawida H1732 , po wszystkie H3605 czasy H3117 w Jeruzalem H3389 , które H834 sobie H3947 obrałem H977 , by tam H8033 umieścić H7760 moje H8034 Imię H8034 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_36 |
Jego zaś synowi dam jedno pokolenie, aby przez to zachować przed sobą ród mego sługi,
Dawida, po wszystkie czasy w Jeruzalem, które sobie obrałem, by tam umieścić moje Imię. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_36 |
וְלִבְנ֖וֹ |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
שֵֽׁבֶט־ |
אֶחָ֑ד |
לְמַ֣עַן |
הֱיֽוֹת־ |
נִ֣יר |
לְדָֽוִיד־ |
עַ֠בְדִּי |
כָּֽל־ |
הַיָּמִ֤ים ׀ |
לְפָנַי֙ |
בִּיר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
הָעִיר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
לִ֔י |
לָשׂ֥וּם |
שְׁמִ֖י |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_36 |
וְ/לִ/בְנ֖/וֹ |
אֶתֵּ֣ן |
שֵֽׁבֶט־ |
אֶחָ֑ד |
לְמַ֣עַן |
הֱיֽוֹת־ |
נִ֣יר |
לְ/דָֽוִיד־ |
עַ֠בְדִּ/י |
כָּֽל־ |
הַ/יָּמִ֤ים ׀ |
לְ/פָנַ/י֙ |
בִּ/יר֣וּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
הָ/עִיר֙ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּחַ֣רְתִּי |
לִ֔/י |
לָ/שׂ֥וּם |
שְׁמִ֖/י |
שָֽׁם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_36 |
we•liw•<No> |
'et•<Ten> |
sze•wet- |
'e•<Chad>; |
le•<Ma>•'an |
he•jot- |
nir |
le•da•wid- |
'<Aw>•di |
kal- |
hai•ja•<Mim> |
le•fa•<Nai> |
bi•<Ru>•sza•<Lim>, |
ha•'<Ir> |
'a•<szer> |
ba•<Char>•ti |
<Li>, |
la•<Sum> |
sze•<Mi> |
<szam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_36 | H1121  | H5414  | H7626  | H0259  | H4616  | H1961  | H5216  | H1732  | H5650  | H3605  | H3117  | H6440  | H3389  | H5892  | H0834  | H0977  | H0000  | H7760  | H8034  | H8033  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_36 |
afflicted |
add |
correction |
a |
because of |
become |
candle |
David |
bondage |
all manner |
age |
accept |
Jerusalem |
Ai |
after |
acceptable |
|
appoint |
base |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_36 |
dotknięty |
dodać |
korekta |
|
z powodu |
zostać |
świeca |
David |
niewola |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
przyjąć |
Jerozolima |
Ai |
po |
do przyjęcia |
|
powołać |
podstawa |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_36 |
And unto his son |
will I give |
tribe |
one |
because of |
may have |
may have a light |
that David |
my servant |
all manner |
alway |
before |
me in Jerusalem |
the city |
I |
which I have chosen |
|
me to put |
my name |
in it |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_36 |
I do syna |
dam |
plemię |
jeden |
z powodu |
może mieć |
może mieć światło |
Dawid |
mój sługa |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
sprecyzowane |
przed |
mi w Jerozolimie |
miasto |
Ja |
które wybrałem |
|
mi położyć |
mam na imię |
w tym |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_36 |
ve·liv·No |
'et·Ten |
she·vet- |
'e·Chad; |
le·Ma·'an |
he·yot- |
nir |
le·da·vid- |
'Av·di |
kal- |
hai·ya·Mim |
le·fa·Nai |
bi·Ru·sha·Lim, |
ha·'Ir |
'a·Sher |
ba·Char·ti |
Li, |
la·Sum |
she·Mi |
Sham. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_36 |
we liw no |
eT Ten |
sze wet - e Had |
le ma an |
he jot - nir |
le da wid - aw Di |
Kal - haj ja mim |
le fa naj |
Bi ru sza la im |
ha ir |
a szer |
Ba Har Ti |
li |
la sum |
sze mi |
szam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_36 |
wülibnô |
´eTTën |
šë|be†-´eHäd |
lümaº`an |
héyô|t-nîr |
lüdä|wîd-`abDî |
Kä|l-hayyämîm |
lüpänay |
Bîrûºšälaºim |
hä`îr |
´ášer |
BäHaºrTî |
lî |
läSûm |
šümî |
šäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_36 |
2389/4921 |
979/2007 |
106/190 |
603/961 |
104/272 |
1743/3546 |
22/48 |
636/1075 |
432/797 |
2516/5415 |
1102/2302 |
1005/2127 |
62/643 |
492/1093 |
3017/5499 |
70/151 |
3254/6522 |
249/581 |
393/864 |
445/832 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_36 |
And unto his son will I give one tribe, that David my servant may have a light alway before
me in Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen me to put my name there. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_36 |
36 And unto his son <01121> will I give <05414> (08799) one <0259> tribe
<07626>, that David <01732> my servant <05650> may have a light <05216> alway
<03117> before <06440> me in Jerusalem <03389>, the city <05892> which I have chosen
<0977> (08804) me to put <07760> (08800) my name <08034> there. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_37 |
Ciebie H859 zaś biorę H3947 , abyś władał H4427 wszystkim H3605 , czego H834 zapragniesz H183 , i był H1961 królem H4428 nad Izraelem H3478 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_37 |
Ciebie zaś biorę, abyś władał wszystkim, czego zapragniesz, i był królem nad Izraelem. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_37 |
וְאֹתְךָ֣ |
אֶקַּ֔ח |
וּמָ֣לַכְתָּ֔ |
בְּכֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
תְּאַוֶּ֖ה |
נַפְשֶׁ֑ךָ |
וְהָיִ֥יתָ |
מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_37 |
וְ/אֹתְ/ךָ֣ |
אֶקַּ֔ח |
וּ/מָ֣לַכְתָּ֔ |
בְּ/כֹ֥ל |
אֲשֶׁר־ |
תְּאַוֶּ֖ה |
נַפְשֶׁ֑/ךָ |
וְ/הָיִ֥יתָ |
מֶּ֖לֶךְ |
עַל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_37 |
we•'o•te•<Cha> |
'ek•<Kach>, |
u•<Ma>•lach•ta, |
be•<Chol> |
a•<szer>- |
te•'aw•<we> |
naf•<sze>•cha; |
we•ha•<ji>•ta |
<Me>•lech |
al- |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_37 | H0853  | H3947  | H4427  | H3605  | H0834  | H0183  | H5315  | H1961  | H4428  | H5921  | H3478  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_37 |
|
accept |
consult |
all manner |
after |
covet |
any |
become |
king |
above |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_37 |
|
przyjąć |
konsultować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
pożądać |
każdy |
zostać |
król |
powyżej |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_37 |
|
And I will take |
thee and thou shalt reign |
all manner |
you |
desireth |
according to all that thy soul |
become |
and shalt be king |
over |
over Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_37 |
|
I wezmę |
ciebie i ty będziesz panować |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
ty |
zapragniesz |
według wszystkiego, co dusza twego |
zostać |
i był królem |
przez |
nad Izraelem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_37 |
ve·'o·te·Cha |
'ek·Kach, |
u·Ma·lach·ta, |
be·Chol |
a·Sher- |
te·'av·Veh |
naf·She·cha; |
ve·ha·Yi·ta |
Me·lech |
al- |
Yis·ra·'El. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_37 |
we ot cha |
eq qaH |
u ma lach Ta |
Be chol |
a szer - Te aw we |
naf sze cha |
we ha ji ta |
mme lech |
al - jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_37 |
wü´ötkä |
´eqqaH |
ûmäºlakTä |
Büköl |
´ášer-Tü´awwè |
napšeºkä |
wühäyîºtä |
mmeºlek |
`al-yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_37 |
6524/11047 |
595/964 |
70/345 |
2517/5415 |
3018/5499 |
8/22 |
290/751 |
1744/3546 |
782/2519 |
2270/5759 |
1276/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_37 |
And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign according to all that thy soul desireth, and
shalt be king over Israel. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_37 |
37 And I will take <03947> (08799) thee, and thou shalt reign <04427> (08804)
according to all that thy soul <05315> desireth <0183> (08762), and shalt be king <04428>
over Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_38 |
Jeśli H518 będziesz słuchał H8085 wszystkiego H3605 , co H834 ci rozkażę H6680 , i będziesz chciał H1980 postępować H1980 moimi H1870 drogami H1870 oraz będziesz wykonywał H6213 , co H3477 uznaję za sprawiedliwe H3477 , zachowując H8104 moje H2708 prawa H2708 i polecenia H4687 , jak H834 czynił H6213 mój H5650 sługa H5650 Dawid H1732 , to będę H1961 z tobą H5973 i zbuduję H1129 ci dom H1004 trwały H539 , jak H834 zbudowałem H1129 Dawidowi H1732 , i powierzę H5414 ci Izraela H3478 , |
| L02 |
1Krl11_38 |
Jeśli będziesz słuchał wszystkiego, co ci rozkażę, i będziesz chciał postępować moimi
drogami oraz będziesz wykonywał, co uznaję za sprawiedliwe, zachowując moje prawa i polecenia, jak czynił mój
sługa, Dawid, to będę z tobą i zbuduję ci dom trwały, jak zbudowałem Dawidowi, i powierzę ci Izraela, |
| L03 |
1Krl11_38 |
וְהָיָ֗ה |
אִם־ |
תִּשְׁמַע֮ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אֲצַוֶּךָ֒ |
וְהָלַכְתָּ֣ |
בִדְרָכַ֗י |
וְעָשִׂ֨יתָ |
הַיָּשָׁ֤ר |
בְּעֵינַי֙ |
לִשְׁמ֤וֹר |
חֻקּוֹתַי֙ |
וּמִצְוֹתַ֔י |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
דָּוִ֣ד |
עַבְדִּ֑י |
וְהָיִ֣יתִי |
עִמָּ֗ךְ |
וּבָנִ֨יתִי |
לְךָ֤ |
בַֽיִת־ |
נֶאֱמָן֙ |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּנִ֣יתִי |
לְדָוִ֔ד |
וְנָתַתִּ֥י |
לְךָ֖ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
| L04 |
1Krl11_38 |
וְ/הָיָ֗ה |
אִם־ |
תִּשְׁמַע֮ |
אֶת־ |
כָּל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
אֲצַוֶּ/ךָ֒ |
וְ/הָלַכְתָּ֣ |
בִ/דְרָכַ֗/י |
וְ/עָשִׂ֨יתָ |
הַ/יָּשָׁ֤ר |
בְּ/עֵינַ/י֙ |
לִ/שְׁמ֤וֹר |
חֻקּוֹתַ/י֙ |
וּ/מִצְוֹתַ֔/י |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
דָּוִ֣ד |
עַבְדִּ֑/י |
וְ/הָיִ֣יתִי |
עִמָּ֗/ךְ |
וּ/בָנִ֨יתִי |
לְ/ךָ֤ |
בַֽיִת־ |
נֶאֱמָן֙ |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
בָּנִ֣יתִי |
לְ/דָוִ֔ד |
וְ/נָתַתִּ֥י |
לְ/ךָ֖ |
אֶת־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
| L05 |
1Krl11_38 |
we•ha•<jah>, |
im- |
tisz•<Ma>' |
et- |
kol- |
'a•<szer> |
'a•caw•we•<Cha> |
we•ha•lach•<Ta> |
wid•ra•<Chai>, |
we•'a•<Si>•ta |
hai•ja•<szar> |
be•'e•<Nai> |
lisz•<Mor> |
chuk•ko•<Tai> |
u•mic•wo•<Tai>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
'a•<Sa> |
da•<wid> |
'aw•<Di>; |
we•ha•<ji>•ti |
'im•<Mach>, |
u•wa•<Ni>•ti |
le•<Cha> |
wa•jit- |
ne•'e•<Man> |
ka•'a•<szer> |
ba•<Ni>•ti |
le•da•<wid>, |
we•na•tat•<Ti> |
le•<Cha> |
et- |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
| L06 | 1Krl11_38 | H1961  | H0518  | H8085  | H0853  | H3605  | H0834  | H6680  | H1980  | H1870  | H6213  | H3477  | H5869  | H8104  | H2708  | H4687  | H0834  | H6213  | H1732  | H5650  | H1961  | H5973  | H1129  | H0000  | H1004  | H0539  | H0834  | H1129  | H1732  | H5414  | H0000  | H0853  | H3478  |
| L07 |
1Krl11_38 |
become |
lo |
attentively |
|
all manner |
after |
appoint |
along |
along |
accomplish |
convenient |
affliction |
beward |
appointed |
commanded |
after |
accomplish |
David |
bondage |
become |
accompanying |
build |
|
court |
hence |
after |
build |
David |
add |
|
|
Israel |
| L08 |
1Krl11_38 |
zostać |
lo |
uważnie |
|
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
powołać |
wzdłuż |
wzdłuż |
zrealizować |
wygodny |
nieszczęście |
beward |
wyznaczony |
przykazał |
po |
zrealizować |
David |
niewola |
zostać |
towarzyszący |
budować |
|
sąd |
stąd |
po |
budować |
David |
dodać |
|
|
Izrael |
| L09 |
1Krl11_38 |
will be that |
if |
And it shall be if thou wilt hearken |
|
to all |
i |
unto all that I command |
thee and wilt walk |
in my ways |
and do |
[that is] right |
in my sight |
to keep |
my statutes |
and my commandments |
after |
did |
as David |
my servant |
become |
you |
that I will be with thee and build |
|
house |
thee a sure |
I |
as I built |
for David |
and will give |
|
|
Israel |
| L10 |
1Krl11_38 |
będzie, że |
jeśli |
I będzie, jeśli pójdziesz słuchać |
|
dla wszystkich |
ja |
do wszystkiego, co polecenia |
ci i więdną spacerem |
moimi drogami |
i zrobić |
[Że jest] prawo |
w moich oczach |
aby utrzymać |
moje statut |
i moje przykazania |
po |
nie |
jako David |
mój sługa |
zostać |
ty |
że będę z tobą i budować |
|
dom |
ci, czy |
Ja |
jak zbudowałem |
dla Dawida |
i da |
|
|
Izrael |
| L11 |
1Krl11_38 |
ve·ha·Yah, |
im- |
tish·Ma' |
et- |
kol- |
'a·Sher |
'a·tzav·ve·Cha |
ve·ha·lach·Ta |
vid·ra·Chai, |
ve·'a·Si·ta |
hai·ya·Shar |
be·'ei·Nai |
lish·Mor |
chuk·ko·Tai |
u·mitz·vo·Tai, |
ka·'a·Sher |
'a·Sah |
da·Vid |
'av·Di; |
ve·ha·Yi·ti |
'im·Mach, |
u·va·Ni·ti |
le·Cha |
va·yit- |
ne·'e·Man |
ka·'a·Sher |
ba·Ni·ti |
le·da·Vid, |
ve·na·tat·Ti |
le·Cha |
et- |
Yis·ra·'El. |
| L12 |
1Krl11_38 |
we ha ja |
im - Tisz ma |
et - Kol - a szer |
a caw we cha |
we ha lach Ta |
wid ra chaj |
we a si ta |
haj ja szar |
Be e naj |
lisz mor |
Huq qo taj |
u mic wo taj |
Ka a szer |
a sa |
Da wid |
aw Di |
we ha ji ti |
im mach |
u wa ni ti |
le cha |
wa jit - ne e man |
Ka a szer |
Ba ni ti |
le da wid |
we na taT Ti |
le cha |
et - jis ra el |
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_38 |
wühäyâ |
´im-Tišma` |
´et-Kol-´ášer |
´ácawwekä |
wühälakTä |
bidräkay |
wü`äSîºtä |
hayyäšär |
Bü`ênay |
lišmôr |
Huqqôtay |
ûmicwötay |
Ka´ášer |
`äSâ |
Däwìd |
`abDî |
wühäyîºtî |
`immäk |
ûbänîºtî |
lükä |
ba|yit-ne´émän |
Ka´ášer |
Bänîºtî |
lüdäwìd |
wünätaTTî |
lükä |
´et-yiSrä´ël |
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_38 |
1745/3546 |
498/1068 |
425/1154 |
6525/11047 |
2518/5415 |
3019/5499 |
344/491 |
767/1542 |
202/700 |
1267/2617 |
20/120 |
355/878 |
211/468 |
65/105 |
75/178 |
3020/5499 |
1268/2617 |
637/1075 |
433/797 |
1746/3546 |
560/1043 |
122/374 |
3255/6522 |
730/2052 |
35/108 |
3021/5499 |
123/374 |
638/1075 |
980/2007 |
3256/6522 |
6526/11047 |
1277/2505 |
| L15 |
1Krl11_38 |
And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto all that I command thee, and wilt walk in my
ways, and do [that is] right in my sight, to keep my statutes and my commandments, as David my servant did;
that I will be with thee, and build thee a sure house, as I built for David, and will give Israel unto
thee. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_38 |
38 And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken <08085> (08799) unto all that I command
<06680> (08762) thee, and wilt walk <01980> (08804) in my ways <01870>, and do
<06213> (08804) that is right <03477> in my sight <05869>, to keep <08104> (08800) my
statutes <02708> and my commandments <04687>, as David <01732> my servant <05650> did
<06213> (08804); that I will be with thee, and build <01129> (08804) thee a sure <0539>
(08737) house <01004>, as I built <01129> (08804) for David <01732>, and will give
<05414> (08804) Israel <03478> unto thee. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_39 |
potomstwo H2233 zaś Dawida H1732 poniżę H6031 , jednak H389 nie H3808 po wszystkie H3605 dni H3117 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_39 |
potomstwo zaś Dawida poniżę, jednak nie po wszystkie dni. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_39 |
וַֽאעַנֶּ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
זֶ֥רַע |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לְמַ֣עַן |
זֹ֑את |
אַ֖ךְ |
לֹ֥א |
כָל־ |
הַיָּמִֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_39 |
וַֽ/אעַנֶּ֛ה |
אֶת־ |
זֶ֥רַע |
דָּוִ֖ד |
לְמַ֣עַן |
זֹ֑את |
אַ֖ךְ |
לֹ֥א |
כָל־ |
הַ/יָּמִֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_39 |
wa•'an•<Ne> |
et- |
<Ze>•ra' |
da•<wid> |
le•<Ma>•'an |
<Zot>; |
'ach |
lo |
chol |
hai•ja•<Mim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_39 | H6031  | H0853  | H2233  | H1732  | H4616  | H2063  | H0389  | H3808  | H3605  | H3117  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_39 |
defile |
|
child |
David |
because of |
likewise |
also |
before |
all manner |
age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_39 |
zbezcześcić |
|
dziecko |
David |
z powodu |
podobnie |
również |
przed |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_39 |
And I will for this afflict |
|
the seed |
of David |
because of |
likewise |
also |
not |
for |
but not for ever |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_39 |
A ja na to dotknie |
|
nasienie |
Dawida |
z powodu |
podobnie |
również |
nie |
dla |
ale nie na zawsze |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_39 |
va·'an·Neh |
et- |
Ze·ra' |
da·Vid |
le·Ma·'an |
Zot; |
'ach |
lo |
chol |
hai·ya·Mim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_39 |
wa an ne |
et - ze ra |
Da wid |
le ma an |
zot |
ach |
lo |
chol - haj ja mim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_39 |
wa|´`annè |
´et-zeºra` |
Däwìd |
lümaº`an |
zö´t |
´ak |
lö´ |
kol-hayyämîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_39 |
42/83 |
6527/11047 |
127/230 |
639/1075 |
105/272 |
284/603 |
68/161 |
2012/5164 |
2519/5415 |
1103/2302 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_39 |
And I will for this afflict the seed of David, but not for ever. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_39 |
39 And I will for this afflict <06031> (08762) the seed <02233> of David,
<01732>, but not for ever <03117>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_40 |
Potem H1245 Salomon H8010 wszczął H1245 poszukiwania H4191 Jeroboama H3379 , aby go H853 zabić H4191 , ale H3379 Jeroboam H3379 schronił się H1272 do Egiptu H4714 , do Szeszonka H7895 , króla H4428 egipskiego H4714 , i został H1961 w Egipcie H4714 aż H5704 do śmierci H4194 Salomona H8010 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_40 |
Potem Salomon wszczął poszukiwania Jeroboama, aby go zabić, ale Jeroboam schronił się do
Egiptu, do Szeszonka, króla egipskiego, i został w Egipcie aż do śmierci Salomona. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_40 |
וַיְבַקֵּ֥שׁ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לְהָמִ֣ית |
אֶת־ |
יָרָבְעָ֑ם |
וַיָּ֣קָם |
יָרָבְעָ֗ם |
וַיִּבְרַ֤ח |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
אֶל־ |
שִׁישַׁ֣ק |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וַיְהִ֥י |
בְמִצְרַ֖יִם |
עַד־ |
מ֥וֹת |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_40 |
וַ/יְבַקֵּ֥שׁ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֖ה |
לְ/הָמִ֣ית |
אֶת־ |
יָרָבְעָ֑ם |
וַ/יָּ֣קָם |
יָרָבְעָ֗ם |
וַ/יִּבְרַ֤ח |
מִצְרַ֙יִם֙ |
אֶל־ |
שִׁישַׁ֣ק |
מֶֽלֶךְ־ |
מִצְרַ֔יִם |
וַ/יְהִ֥י |
בְ/מִצְרַ֖יִם |
עַד־ |
מ֥וֹת |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_40 |
waj•wak•<Kesz> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
le•ha•<Mit> |
et- |
ja•ra•we•'<Am>; |
wai•<ja>•kom |
ja•ra•we•'<Am>, |
wai•jiw•<Rach> |
mic•<Ra>•jim |
el- |
szi•<szak> |
<Me>•lech- |
mic•<Ra>•jim, |
waj•<Hi> |
we•mic•<Ra>•jim |
ad- |
<Mot> |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_40 | H1245  | H8010  | H4191  | H0853  | H3379  | H6965  | H3379  | H1272  | H4714  | H0413  | H7895  | H4428  | H4714  | H1961  | H4714  | H5704  | H4194  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_40 |
ask |
Solomon |
crying |
|
Jeroboam |
abide |
Jeroboam |
drive away |
Egypt |
about |
Shishak |
king |
Egypt |
become |
Egypt |
against |
dead |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_40 |
zapytać |
Salomon |
płacz |
|
Jeroboam |
przestrzegać |
Jeroboam |
odpędzać |
Egipt |
o |
Szeszonka |
król |
Egipt |
zostać |
Egipt |
przed |
martwy |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_40 |
sought |
Solomon |
therefore to kill |
|
Jeroboam |
arose |
And Jeroboam |
and fled |
into Egypt |
to |
unto Shishak |
king |
of Egypt |
was in |
and was in Egypt |
until |
until the death |
of Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_40 |
poszukiwane |
Salomon |
Dlatego, aby zabić |
|
Jeroboam |
powstały |
A Jeroboam |
i uciekł |
w Egipcie |
do |
do Szeszonka |
król |
z Egiptu |
był w |
i został w Egipcie |
do |
aż do śmierci |
Salomona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_40 |
vay·vak·Kesh |
she·lo·Moh |
le·ha·Mit |
et- |
ya·ra·ve·'Am; |
vai·Ya·kom |
ya·ra·ve·'Am, |
vai·yiv·Rach |
mitz·Ra·yim |
el- |
shi·Shak |
Me·lech- |
mitz·Ra·yim, |
vay·Hi |
ve·mitz·Ra·yim |
ad- |
Mot |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_40 |
wa je waq qesz |
sze lo mo |
le ha mit |
et - jo ro wam |
waj ja qom |
jo ro wam |
waj jiw raH |
mic ra jim |
el - szi szaq |
me lech - mic ra jim |
wa je hi |
we mic ra jim |
ad - mot |
sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_40 |
wayübaqqëš |
šülömò |
lühämît |
´et-yorob`äm |
wayyäºqom |
yorob`äm |
wayyibraH |
micraºyim |
´el-šîšaq |
me|lek-micraºyim |
wayühî |
bümicraºyim |
`ad-môt |
šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_40 |
65/225 |
149/293 |
524/836 |
6528/11047 |
5/104 |
317/627 |
6/104 |
35/65 |
352/614 |
2921/5500 |
1/6 |
783/2519 |
353/614 |
1747/3546 |
354/614 |
641/1259 |
54/155 |
150/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_40 |
Solomon sought therefore to kill Jeroboam. And Jeroboam arose, and fled into Egypt, unto
Shishak king of Egypt, and was in Egypt until the death of Solomon. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_40 |
40 Solomon <08010> sought <01245> (08762) therefore to kill <04191>
(08687) Jeroboam <03379>. And Jeroboam <03379> arose <06965> (08799), and fled
<01272> (08799) into Egypt <04714>, unto Shishak <07895> king <04428> of Egypt
<04714>, and was in Egypt <04714> until the death <04194> of Solomon <08010>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_41 |
A czyż H3808 pozostałe H3499 dzieje H1697 Salomona H8010 oraz H3605 wszystko H3605 , co H834 zdziałał H6213 , i jego mądrość H2451 , nie H3808 są H1992 spisane H3789 w Księdze H5612 Dziejów H1697 Salomona H8010 ? |
| L02 |
1Krl11_41 |
A czyż pozostałe dzieje Salomona oraz wszystko, co zdziałał, i jego mądrość nie są spisane w
Księdze Dziejów Salomona? |
| L03 |
1Krl11_41 |
וְיֶ֨תֶר |
דִּבְרֵ֧י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֛ה |
וְכָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
וְחָכְמָת֑וֹ |
הֲלֽוֹא־ |
הֵ֣ם |
כְּתֻבִ֔ים |
עַל־ |
סֵ֖פֶר |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_41 |
וְ/יֶ֨תֶר |
דִּבְרֵ֧י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֛ה |
וְ/כָל־ |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
עָשָׂ֖ה |
וְ/חָכְמָת֑/וֹ |
הֲ/לֽוֹא־ |
הֵ֣ם |
כְּתֻבִ֔ים |
עַל־ |
סֵ֖פֶר |
דִּבְרֵ֥י |
שְׁלֹמֹֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_41 |
we•<je>•ter |
diw•<Re> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
we•chol |
'a•<szer> |
'a•<Sa> |
we•cha•che•ma•<To>; |
ha•lo- |
hem |
ke•tu•<wim>, |
al- |
<Se>•fer |
diw•<Re> |
sze•lo•<Mo>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_41 | H3499  | H1697  | H8010  | H3605  | H0834  | H6213  | H2451  | H3808  | H1992  | H3789  | H5921  | H5612  | H1697  | H8010  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_41 |
abundant |
act |
Solomon |
all manner |
after |
accomplish |
skilful |
before |
like |
describe |
above |
bill |
act |
Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_41 |
obfity |
działać |
Salomon |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
po |
zrealizować |
zręczny |
przed |
jak |
opisać |
powyżej |
rachunek |
działać |
Salomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_41 |
And the rest |
of the acts |
of Solomon |
all manner |
he |
and all that he did |
and his wisdom |
not |
like |
[are] they not written |
in |
in the book |
of the acts |
of Solomon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_41 |
I reszta |
aktów |
Salomona |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
on |
i wszystko co czynił |
i jego mądrość |
nie |
jak |
[Są] nie jest napisane |
w |
w książce |
aktów |
Salomona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_41 |
ve·Ye·ter |
div·Rei |
she·lo·Moh |
ve·chol |
'a·Sher |
'a·Sah |
ve·cha·che·ma·To; |
ha·lo- |
hem |
ke·tu·Vim, |
al- |
Se·fer |
div·Rei |
she·lo·Moh. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_41 |
we je ter |
Diw re |
sze lo mo |
we chol - a szer |
a sa |
we Hoch ma to |
ha lo - hem |
Ke tu wim |
al - se fer |
Diw re |
sze lo mo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_41 |
wüyeºter |
Dibrê |
šülömò |
wükol-´ášer |
`äSâ |
wüHokmätô |
hálô|´-hëm |
Kütùbîm |
`al-sëºper |
Dibrê |
šülömò |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_41 |
22/100 |
495/1428 |
151/293 |
2520/5415 |
3022/5499 |
1269/2617 |
29/149 |
2013/5164 |
266/820 |
58/225 |
2271/5759 |
30/184 |
496/1428 |
152/293 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_41 |
And the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all that he did, and his wisdom, [are] they not
written in the book of the acts of Solomon? |
| L16 |
1Krl11_41 |
41 And the rest <03499> of the acts <01697> of Solomon <08010>, and all
that he did <06213> (08804), and his wisdom <02451>, are they not written <03789> (08803)
in the book <05612> of the acts <01697> of Solomon <08010>? |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_42 |
Salomon H8010 królował H4427 w Jerozolimie H3389 nad całym H3605 Izraelem H3478 w ciągu H3117 czterdziestu H705 lat H8141 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_42 |
Salomon królował w Jerozolimie nad całym Izraelem w ciągu czterdziestu lat. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_42 |
וְהַיָּמִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
מָלַ֨ךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בִירוּשָׁלִַ֙ם֙ |
עַל־ |
כָּל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אַרְבָּעִ֖ים |
שָׁנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_42 |
וְ/הַ/יָּמִ֗ים |
אֲשֶׁר֩ |
מָלַ֨ךְ |
שְׁלֹמֹ֤ה |
בִ/ירוּשָׁלִַ֙ם֙ |
עַל־ |
כָּל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל |
אַרְבָּעִ֖ים |
שָׁנָֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_42 |
we•hai•ja•<Mim>, |
'a•<szer> |
ma•<Lach> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
wi•ru•sza•<Lim> |
al- |
kol- |
jis•ra•'<El>, |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
sza•<Na>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_42 | H3117  | H0834  | H4427  | H8010  | H3389  | H5921  | H3605  | H3478  | H0705  | H8141  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_42 |
age |
after |
consult |
Solomon |
Jerusalem |
above |
all manner |
Israel |
forty |
whole age |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_42 |
wiek |
po |
konsultować |
Salomon |
Jerozolima |
powyżej |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
czterdzieści |
Cały wiek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_42 |
And the time |
after |
reigned |
that Solomon |
in Jerusalem |
over |
all |
over all Israel |
[was] forty |
years |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_42 |
I czas |
po |
panował |
że Salomon |
w Jerozolimie |
przez |
wszystko |
nad całym Izraelem |
[Było] czterdziestu |
roku |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_42 |
ve·hai·ya·Mim, |
'a·Sher |
ma·Lach |
she·lo·Moh |
vi·ru·sha·Lim |
al- |
kol- |
Yis·ra·'El, |
'ar·ba·'Im |
sha·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_42 |
we haj ja mim |
a szer |
ma lach |
sze lo mo |
wi ru sza la im |
al - Kol - jis ra el |
ar Ba im |
sza na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_42 |
wühayyämîm |
´ášer |
mälak |
šülömò |
bîrûšälaºim |
`al-Kol-yiSrä´ël |
´arBä`îm |
šänâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_42 |
1104/2302 |
3023/5499 |
71/345 |
153/293 |
63/643 |
2272/5759 |
2521/5415 |
1278/2505 |
85/135 |
452/873 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_42 |
And the time that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel [was] forty years. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_42 |
42 And the time <03117> that Solomon <08010> reigned <04427> (08804) in
Jerusalem <03389> over all Israel <03478> was forty <0705> years <08141>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
1Krl11_43 |
Spoczął H7901 Salomon H8010 przy swoich H1 przodkach H1 i został pochowany H6912 w Mieście H5892 Dawida H1732 , swego H1 ojca H1 . A jego H1121 syn H1121 Roboam H7346 został H4427 w jego H8478 miejsce H8478 królem H4428 . |
| L02 |
1Krl11_43 |
Spoczął Salomon przy swoich przodkach i został pochowany w Mieście Dawida, swego ojca. A
jego syn Roboam został w jego miejsce królem. |
| L03 |
1Krl11_43 |
וַיִּשְׁכַּ֤ב |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֔יו |
וַיִּ֨קָּבֵ֔ר |
בְּעִ֖יר |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑יו |
וַיִּמְלֹ֛ךְ |
רְחַבְעָ֥ם |
בְּנ֖וֹ |
תַּחְתָּֽיו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
1Krl11_43 |
וַ/יִּשְׁכַּ֤ב |
שְׁלֹמֹה֙ |
עִם־ |
אֲבֹתָ֔י/ו |
וַ/יִּ֨קָּבֵ֔ר |
בְּ/עִ֖יר |
דָּוִ֣ד |
אָבִ֑י/ו |
וַ/יִּמְלֹ֛ךְ |
רְחַבְעָ֥ם |
בְּנ֖/וֹ |
תַּחְתָּֽי/ו׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
1Krl11_43 |
wai•jisz•<Kaw> |
sze•lo•<Mo> |
im- |
'a•wo•<Taw>, |
wai•<jik>•ka•<wer>, |
be•'<Ir> |
da•<wid> |
'a•<wiw>; |
wai•jim•<Loch> |
re•chaw•'<Am> |
be•<No> |
tach•<Taw>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | 1Krl11_43 | H7901  | H8010  | H5973  | H0001  | H6912  | H5892  | H1732  | H0001  | H4427  | H7346  | H1121  | H8478  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
1Krl11_43 |
cast down |
Solomon |
accompanying |
chief |
in any wise |
Ai |
David |
chief |
consult |
Rehoboam |
afflicted |
Thahash |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
1Krl11_43 |
zrzucony |
Salomon |
towarzyszący |
szef |
w każdym mądrym |
Ai |
David |
szef |
konsultować |
Roboam |
dotknięty |
Thahash |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
1Krl11_43 |
slept |
And Solomon |
with |
with his fathers |
and was buried |
in the city |
of David |
his father |
reigned |
and Rehoboam |
his son |
his place |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
1Krl11_43 |
spał |
Salomon |
z |
ze swymi przodkami |
i został pochowany |
w mieście |
Dawida |
jego ojciec |
panował |
i Roboam |
jego syn |
jego miejsce |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
1Krl11_43 |
vai·yish·Kav |
she·lo·Moh |
im- |
'a·vo·Tav, |
vai·Yik·ka·Ver, |
be·'Ir |
da·Vid |
'a·Viv; |
vai·yim·Loch |
re·chav·'Am |
be·No |
tach·Tav. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
1Krl11_43 |
waj jisz Kaw |
sze lo mo |
im - a wo taw |
waj jiq qa wer |
Be ir |
Da wid |
a wiw |
waj jim loch |
re Ha wam |
Be no |
TaH Taw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
1Krl11_43 |
wayyišKab |
šülömò |
`im-´ábötäyw |
wayyiºqqäbëºr |
Bü`îr |
Däwìd |
´äbîw |
wayyimlök |
rüHab`äm |
Bünô |
TaHTäyw |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
1Krl11_43 |
111/207 |
154/293 |
561/1043 |
633/1212 |
62/132 |
493/1093 |
640/1075 |
634/1212 |
72/345 |
1/50 |
2390/4921 |
207/498 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
1Krl11_43 |
And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of David his father: and
Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. |
| L16 |
1Krl11_43 |
43 And Solomon <08010> slept <07901> (08799) with his fathers <01>, and
was buried <06912> (08735) in the city <05892> of David <01732> his father <01>: and
Rehoboam <07346> his son <01121> reigned <04427> (08799) in his stead. |